SEVERE CONVECTIVE STORM RISK IN THE PROVINCE OF

A thesis submitted in fulfilment of the requirements for the degree of

DOCTOR OF PHILOSOPHY of RHODES UNIVERSITY

by

DESMOND MARK PYLE

November 2006

ABSTRACT

This study investigates the temporal, spatial and impact characteristics of severe convectivestormhazardandriskintheEasternCapeProvinceofSouthAfrica.Using historical data on severe convective storms dating from 1897, patterns of the hazard threat and risk to various geographic populations were investigated. A conceptual frameworkthatemphasisesthecombinedrolehazardandvulnerabilityplayindefining riskwasusedforthestudy.Amethodologyforrankingtheseverityofthestormsinthe historicaldataset,basedonrecordeddamage/impact,wasspecificallydevelopedforthe study.Itisintendedthatthismethodologywillhaveapotentiallywiderapplicationand may be adapted to a range of hazard impact and risk studies in South Africa and internationally. The study was undertaken within the context of the South African

DisasterManagementActof2002.Findingsof thestudy show that severe convective storms can occur throughout the province, but there are clearly demarcated areas of higher frequency and concentration. The impact of storms is particularly severe on impoverishedandvulnerableruralpopulationsintheeasternpartsoftheprovince,where there is an urgent need for building capacity in disaster risk management. A major outcomeofthestudyistheproductionofasevereconvectivestormhazard/riskmapof theEasternCape,whichitishopedwillbeofbenefittoanumberofstakeholdersinthe province,particularlydisastermanagement,butalsotheSouthAfricanWeatherService, agriculturalorganisations,development/planningauthorities,educationalauthoritiesand riskinsurers.Itishopedthatthismapandthestudyingeneralwillassistinguidingthe operationalresponsesofthevariousauthorities,especiallyintermsofthoseinterventions aimedatdisasterriskreductionintheEasternCape.

ii

ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS Iwishtoexpressmysinceregratitudetomysupervisor,ProfessorKateRowntree,forher support,adviceandencouragementwhilecompletingthisthesis. Iamdeeplygratefultothefollowingpersonswhohavealsoprovidedinvaluablesupport andassistanceduringthepastnumberofyears: DrShamsuddinShahidforGISassistance(Figures1418;2529;3234;36;4057). MrsSusanAbrahamforassistanceinpreparingthediagramsinthisthesis(Figures111; 13). ProfessorEtienneNelforhelpfulcommentsandunfailingencouragement. DrMatthewGibbforassistancewiththefinaleditingandlayoutofthisthesis. MsLislGriffioenforproofreadingthisthesis. Mr Hugh van Niekerk and Mr Garth Sampson for climate information and technical advicefromtheSouthAfricanWeatherServiceinPortElizabeth. Finally, to my wife, Sue and my children, Andrew, Michael and Serena, who have enduredmanyyearsofmyresearchandwritingwithgreatforbearance.Iwouldnothave beenabletocompletethisthesiswithouttheirselflesssupportandencouragement;this thesisisasmuchtheirsasitismine.

iii

TABLE OF CONTENTS

ABSTRACT ...... ii ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS ...... iii TABLEOFCONTENTS ...... iv TABLEOFTABLES...... viii TABLEOFFIGURES ...... ix ACRONYMS ...... xi CHAPTERONE:INTRODUCTION ...... 1 1.1Backgroundtothestudy...... 1 1.2Problemidentification/definition ...... 2 1.3Purpose,goalsandobjectivesofthestudy...... 3 1.3.1Purpose ...... 3 1.3.2Goals/broadobjectives...... 3 1.3.3Objectives ...... 4 1.4Limitationstothestudy...... 4 1.5Conceptualframework...... 5 1.6Thestructureofthestudy...... 7 CHAPTERTWO:NATURALHAZARDS,DISASTERSANDRISK...... 9 2.1Introduction...... 9 2.2Theimpactofnaturalhazardsanddisasters...... 9 2.3Naturalhazards,disastersandrisk:theoreticalandconceptualframeworksandmodels....10 2.4Keydefinitions...... 15 2.5Summary ...... 17 CHAPTERTHREE:SEVERECONVECTIVESTORMHAZARDS...... 18 3.1Introduction...... 18 3.2Classificationschemes ...... 18 3.3Severeconvectivestorms:aproblemofdefinition...... 19 3.4Thunderstormtypesandmodelsofdevelopment ...... 21 3.5Thunderstormhazards...... 25 3.5.1Damagingwinds ...... 26 3.5.1.1Tornadoes ...... 26 3.5.1.2Downbursts,gustfronts,straightlinewindsandderechoes ...... 28 3.5.2Hail ...... 30 3.5.3Lightning...... 31 3.5.4Flashfloods...... 33 3.6Measuringintensityandseverityofseverestorms ...... 33 3.6.1Tornadointensity...... 33 3.6.2Hailintensity...... 35 3.6.3Otherintensityandseverityindices...... 36

iv

3.7Trendsinsevereconvectivestormresearch...... 37 3.7.1Internationalscenario...... 37 3.7.2SouthAfrica:backgroundonseverestormincidence ...... 38 3.7.3Localresponse:AreviewofSouthAfricanresearchinthefield ...... 40 3.7.4Areviewofrecentframeworksandmethodologiesinseverestormandhazards research...... 47 3.7.4.1International...... 47 3.7.4.2SouthAfrica ...... 51 3.8Summary ...... 55 CHAPTERFOUR:DISASTERRISKMANAGEMENT:INTERNATIONAL,AFRICANAND SOUTHAFRICANDEVELOPMENTS...... 56 4.1Introduction...... 56 4.2Internationalcontextandtrends...... 56 4.3AfricanandSouthAfricandevelopments ...... 58 4.3.1EasternCapedevelopments...... 66 4.3.2TheroleoftheSAWSinprovincialdisasterriskmanagement...... 68 4.4Summary ...... 69 CHAPTERFIVE:ASSESSINGHAZARD,VULNERABILITYANDRISK ...... 70 5.1Introduction...... 70 5.2Definitions...... 70 5.3Theoreticalmodelsandapproachesproposedinconductinghazard,vulnerabilityandrisk assessments ...... 71 5.4TheuseofGISasatoolinconductingriskassessments ...... 80 5.5Stagesinconductinghazardandriskassessments...... 83 5.6Summary ...... 86 CHAPTERSIX:RESEARCHMETHODSANDPROCEDURES...... 87 6.1Introduction...... 87 6.2Stepsinvolvedinobtaining,processingandcategorisingthedata ...... 89 6.2.1ObtaininghistoricalrecordsofseverestormeventsintheEasternCape...... 89 6.2.1.1Maindatasources...... 89 6.2.1.2Additionaldatasources ...... 94 6.2.2EnteringstormeventsandtheircharacteristicsintoanExceldatabasetobeusedasthe basisforfurtheranalysis...... 94 6.2.2.1Selectingsevereconvectivestormeventsfromtherecords/datascreening...... 95 6.2.2.2Deciding/verifyingtheactualdateofoccurrence...... 96 6.2.2.3Locatingtheexactplaceofoccurrence ...... 97 6.2.2.4Describingstormeventtypes ...... 98 6.2.2.5Selectingcommentsforenteringintothedatabase ...... 99 6.2.2.6Classifyingthegeneralcommentsintodiscretestormindicatorcategories...... 99 6.2.2.7Derivingastormseverityscalebasedonobserved/recordedimpact...... 101 6.2.2.8RankinghailstormintensitybasedontheCSIRhailintensityscale ...... 104 6.2.3AnalysingthestormdatainaGIS(ArcView9.1)...... 105 6.2.3.1Hazardcharacteristics...... 106 6.2.3.2Vulnerabilityindicators...... 108 6.2.3.3Riskpatterns...... 111 6.3Summary ...... 112

v

CHAPTER7:THEANALYSISOFHAZARD...... 113 7.1Introduction...... 113 7.2Distributionandfrequencyofstorms...... 115 7.2.1Areasofhighfrequency...... 117 7.2.2Areasoflowfrequency...... 118 7.2.3Thegeographicdistributionofstormsfor18971991and19922006 ...... 119 7.2.4Annualdistributionofreportedstorms:18972006...... 121 7.3Seasonalityofstorms ...... 123 7.4Timeofoccurrenceofstorms ...... 126 7.5Severestormtype/hazards...... 127 7.6Stormseverity ...... 128 7.6.1ThegeographicdistributionandfrequencyofTS1TS5categorystorms ...... 130 7.6.1.1TS1(moderate)categorystorms...... 130 7.6.1.2TS2(significant)categorystorms ...... 132 7.6.1.3TS3(severe)categorystorms ...... 134 7.6.1.4TS4(verysevere)categorystorms ...... 135 7.6.1.5TS5(devastating)categorystorms ...... 137 7.6.2Theannualdistributionofstormseverity...... 140 7.7Thepatternofinjuriesanddeaths ...... 143 7.8Thepatternoflightninghazard...... 145 7.9Thepatternofhailhazard ...... 149 7.10Summary ...... 155 CHAPTER8:THEANALYSISOFVULNERABILITY...... 156 8.1Introduction...... 156 8.2Selectionofvulnerabilityindicators ...... 156 8.3TheEasternCapeProvince:backgroundondemographicsandsocioeconomicindicators ...... 158 8.4VulnerabilitypatternsintheEasternCape...... 160 8.4.1Socioeconomicindicators...... 163 8.4.1.1Populationdensity ...... 163 8.4.1.2Educationandincomelevel...... 163 8.4.1.3Agesexprofile...... 166 8.4.2Physical/infrastructuralindicators ...... 167 8.4.2.1Typeofdwelling...... 167 8.4.2.2Roaddensity...... 169 8.4.2.3Accesstocommunications/earlywarningcapacity...... 170 8.4.3Thepatternofcompositevulnerability...... 173 8.5Summary ...... 174 CHAPTER9:THEANALYSISOFRISK ...... 175 9.1Introduction...... 175 9.2Patternsofrisk ...... 176 9.3Therelationshipbetweenriskpatternsandimpactpatterns...... 178 9.4Summary ...... 180 CHAPTER10:CONCLUSIONANDRECOMMENDATIONS...... 182 10.1Introduction...... 182 10.2Theresultsofthestudy ...... 184 10.3Recommendationsarisingfromthestudy...... 186 10.4Conclusion ...... 188

vi

PERSONALCOMMUNICATIONS ...... 189 REFERENCES...... 191 CD(Databaseofsevereconvectivestormsfrom18972006)……………………Included

vii

TABLE OF TABLES

Table1Fujita/Pearsontornadoscale(afterFujita,1973)...... 34 Table2Currencyconversiontable ...... 116 Table3TS1(moderate)categorystormimpactcriteria ...... 131 Table4TS2(significant)categorystormimpactcriteria ...... 133 Table5TS3(severe)categorystormimpactcriteria...... 134 Table6TS4(verysevere)categorystormimpactcriteria...... 136 Table7TS5(devastating)categorystormimpactcriteria...... 138 Table8TS5categorystormcomparison ...... 139 Table9Impactoflightningevents:19922006...... 147 Table10Numberofhaileventsbyhailsizecategory,sizeanddescription:18972006 ...... 152 Table11Accesstoclinicsandhospitals...... 159

viii

TABLE OF FIGURES Figure1Mapofthestudyarea...... 3 Figure2Conceptualframework:Amultihazardmodelofseverestormrisk...... 6 Figure3Classificationofclimatichazards ...... 19 Figure4Typesofthunderstorms...... 22 Figure5AthreedimensionalrepresentationofaHighveldsupercellstorm...... 24 Figure6Structureofatornado...... 27 Figure7Formationofdownbursts,gustfrontsandstraightlinewinds...... 29 Figure8LightninggroundstrokedensityforDecember2005toMarch2006...... 32 Figure9Expandstretchmodelofdisasterriskmanagement...... 57 Figure10TheendtoendsevereweatherwarningprocessofSAWS...... 68 Figure11Thebasicstagesofadisasterriskassessment...... 84 Figure12Aseverethunderstormseverityclassificationbasedonobserved/recordedimpact ....103 Figure13Hailsizecategories/intensitiesanddescriptions ...... 105 Figure14Cities,townsandvillagesoftheEasternCape ...... 114 Figure15DistributionandfrequencyofseverestormsintheEasternCape:18972006...... 116 Figure16Distributionofseverestormsfrom18972006inrelationtomajorrelieffeatures .....119 Figure17Distributionandfrequencyofseverestorms:18971991 ...... 120 Figure18Distributionandfrequencyofseverestorms:19922006 ...... 120 Figure19Annualdistributionofseverestorms:18972006...... 122 Figure20Seasonaldistributionofseverestorms:18972006...... 124 Figure21Seasonaldistributionofstorms:18971991and19922006...... 125 Figure22Distributionofstormsbytimeofday ...... 127 Figure23Frequencyofstormtype...... 129 Figure24Stormseverity ...... 129 Figure25DistributionandfrequencyofTS1(moderate)categorystorms...... 131 Figure26DistributionandfrequencyofTS2(significant)categorystorms...... 133 Figure27DistributionandfrequencyofTS3(severe)categorystorms...... 135 Figure28DistributionandfrequencyofTS4(verysevere)categorystorms ...... 136 Figure29DistributionandfrequencyofTS5(devastating)categorystorms...... 138 Figure30AnnualdistributionofstormseverityclassesTS1–TS5 ...... 140 Figure31AnnualdistributionofstormseverityTS1–TS5excludingtheformerTranskeiand Ciskei...... 142 Figure32Totalnumberofinjuriesinallstorms:18972006...... 143 Figure33Totalnumberofdeathsinallstorms:18972006 ...... 144 Figure34Totalnumberofreportedlightningevents:18972006 ...... 145 Figure35Seasonaldistributionoflightningevents:19922006...... 148 Figure36Distributionandfrequencyofreportedhailstorms:18972006...... 149 Figure37Numberofhaileventsbyhailsizecategory17:18972006 ...... 152 Figure38Seasonaldistributionofhailsizecategories37 ...... 154 Figure39EasternCapeindexofmultiplesocioeconomicdeprivation2001atwardlevel ...... 161 Figure40LocalanddistrictmunicipalitiesoftheEasternCape...... 162 Figure41PopulationdensityintheEasternCape(persons/km 2) ...... 164 Figure42PercentageofpopulationwithnoschoolingintheEasternCape ...... 165 Figure43PercentageofhouseholdsearningequalorlessthanR6000perannumintheEastern Cape...... 165 Figure44Percentageofthepopulation09yearsandolderthan65yearsintheEasternCape..166 Figure45FemaletomaleratiointheEasternCape...... 167 Figure46PercentageofhouseholdslivingintraditionalhousesintheEasternCape ...... 168

ix

Figure47PercentageofhouseholdslivinginshacksintheEasternCape...... 168 Figure48Roaddensity(km/km 2)intheEasternCape ...... 170 Figure49PercentageofhouseholdswithnoaccesstotelephoneintheEasternCape...... 171 Figure50PercentageofhouseholdswithnoradiointheEasternCape ...... 172 Figure51PercentageofhouseholdswithnotelevisionintheEasternCape ...... 172 Figure52PatternsofcompositevulnerabilitytoseverestormsintheEasternCape...... 173 Figure53Totalnumberofreportedstormspermunicipality:18972006 ...... 175 Figure54PatternsofrisktoseverestormsintheEasternCape ...... 177 Figure55RelationshipbetweenstormincidenceandstormriskintheEasternCape...... 179 Figure56RelationshipbetweentotalinjuriesandstormriskintheEasternCape ...... 179 Figure57RelationshipbetweentotaldeathsandstormriskintheEasternCape...... 180

x

ACRONYMS ACDS AfricanCentreforDisasterStudies BRN BulkRichardsonNumber CAPE ConvectiveAvailablePotentialEnergy CSIR CouncilforScientificandIndustrialResearch DiMP DisasterMitigationforSustainableLivelihoodsProgramme DRI DisasterRiskIndex DMA DisasterManagementAct ECSS EuropeanConferenceonSevereStorms FPP FujitaPearsonScale GIS GeographicalInformationSystems HDI HumanDevelopmentIndex IADB InterAmericanDevelopmentBank IDP IntegratedDevelopmentPlan IDNDR InternationalDecadeforNaturalDisasterReduction ISDR InternationalStrategyforDisasterReduction LDN LightningDetectionNetwork LI LiftedIndex MCC MesoscaleConvectiveComplex MCS MesoscaleConvectiveSystem MSG Meteosat8orMeteosatSecondGeneration NDMC NationalDisasterManagementCentre NDMF NationalDisasterManagementFramework NMMM NelsonMandelaMetropolitanMunicipality NSSL NationalSevereStormsLaboratory NOAA NationalOceanic&AtmosphericAdministration NWS NationalWeatherService PAR PressureandRelease pers.comm. PersonalCommunication PRA ParticipatoryRuralAppraisal RSA RepublicofSouthAfrica SAWS SouthAfricanWeatherService

xi

SSTs SeaSurfaceTemperatures SI ShowalterIndex SRH StormRelativeHelicity TORRO TornadoandStormResearchOrganisation TS ThunderstormSeverity TS1 ModerateStorm TS2 SignificantStorm TS3 SevereStorm TS4 VerySevereStorm TS5 DevastatingStorm UNDP UnitedNationsDevelopmentProgramme USA UnitedStatesofAmerica

xii

CHAPTER ONE: INTRODUCTION There’s a sense of dread in Umtata when a particular kind of storm develops: the sky turns black, the wind howls, and the rain pelts down. The people who live there swear they can tell a tornado is on the way – and they pray they are not in its path. Bennett,1999;18

1.1 Background to the study Severe convective storms are recognised as exceptionally powerful and destructive meteorological events which result in both death and loss of property, as well as livelihoodinmanypartsoftheworld.Thefrequencyandmagnitudeofsevereweather eventssuchastropicalcyclones,hailstorms,droughtsandfloodsappearstobeonthe increaseglobally.Thistrendhasbeenascribed,inpart,toanthropogenicclimatechange but also and, perhaps more importantly, to rapidly increasing human vulnerability to climateandothernaturalhazards(Jones,1991;Blaikie et al. ,1994;TobinandMontz, 1997; Loster, 1999; Jackson, 2000). Weatherrelated natural catastrophes (windstorms andfloods),onaverage,accountformorethan70%ofallinsuredeconomiclosses.Itis significant that excluded from global statistics on disasters and catastrophes are the almost unnoticed, unspectacular localised disasters in the less developed parts of the world which, although they do not make international news, are devastating for small communities in terms of loss of income and livelihoods (Schmidlin and Ono, 1996; Karimanzira,1999;RepublicofSouthAfrica[RSA],1999).Therelativeburdenexerted by disasters is at its highest in countries with low percapita income (Munich Reinsurance, 2000; Red Cross/Red Crescent Climate Centre, 2005). Forecasts for the futurearecongruentwithcurrenttrends;mostscientistswarnofanincreasingfrequency andseverityofnaturaldisasters(inparticularthosethatareweatherandclimaterelated) onaglobalandlocalscale(Berz,2000;Jackson,2000;Loster,2000;Vellingaandvan Verseveld,2000).Inlinewithglobaltrends,southernAfricacanexpecttobeaffectedby agreaterfrequencyandseverityoffloodsanddroughtsandotherextremeweatherevents in the future (Karimanzira, 1999; Hewitson, 2006). The increasing vulnerability of

1 marginalised,povertystrickencommunitiesinsouthernAfricaislikelytoexacerbatethe situationevenfurther(RSA,1999;Houghton,2004).

1.2 Problem identification/definition SeverestormsintheEasternCapeareamorefrequentandseverephenomenonthanhas beenreportedinthepast,andposeasignificantriskforvariousgeographicpopulationsin terms of loss of life, injury and impact on livelihoods. Historical underreporting of stormshasresultedinanunderemphasisofthesignificantimpactonmarginalisedand highlyvulnerableruralpopulations.Significantly, the Eastern Cape is characterised by veryhighlevelsofsocioeconomicdeprivation;thisisparticularlyapparentintheeastern parts of the province that contain the former homeland areas of the Ciskei and the Transkei. A very clear westeast divide with respect to relative wealth and poverty characterises the province, where the western areas are noticeably wealthier and better developed than the predominantly rural eastern areas.Pastresearchinthiscountryhas focusedontornadoesandotherweatherhazards,suchasfloodsanddroughts.Inspiteof the severe risk posed by storms in South Africa, to the researcher’s knowledge no rigorous,scientificresearchhasbeenundertakenyetonthesuiteofseverethunderstorm hazards from a multihazard perspective: damaging winds, hail, lightning and flash flooding. Inaddition,theDisasterManagementAct of2002stipulatesthathazardand riskassessmentmustbeundertakenatlocal,provincialandnationalscale(RSA,2002); noscientific,rigorousassessmentofseverestormhazardhasbeenundertakenyetinthe Eastern Cape. These factors provide the major rationale for undertaking this study on severestormriskintheEasternCape. ThestudyareaisshowninFigure1.Itwasdecidedtoincludestormeventswhichhad occurred in the / area of southern KwaZuluNatal. This area forms a narrow corridor between the two municipal areas of Umzimvubu and Umzimkulu of AlfredNzoDistrictMunicipalityintheextremenortheasternEasternCape( vide Figure 14 in Chapter 7). The researcher asserts that by including storm events in the Kokstad/Matatiele area, amoreaccurateindication ofstormdistributionforthewhole northeasternregionwillbeprovided.ChangestotheborderbetweentheEasternCape

2 andKwaZuluNatalinthiscontestedareahavebeeneffectedveryrecently,butforthis thesisthepre2006bordershavebeenusedastheresearcherisoftheopinionthatthey maywellberealignedagaininthefuture. Figure 1 Map of the study area

1.3 Purpose, goals and objectives of the study 1.3.1 Purpose ToinvestigatetheextentandimpactofseverestormsintheEasternCapeandtomake recommendations concerning mitigation, early warning and effective disaster risk managementandplanningintheprovince. 1.3.2 Goals/broad objectives  TodocumentseverestormincidenceandimpactintheEasternCapeovertheperiod ofavailablerecord.

3

 Toassesstheriskofseverestormhazardtovarious geographic populations in the EasternCape.  Tomakerecommendationsconcerningeffectivedisastermanagementandplanningin the Eastern Cape, in line with recommendations contained in the Disaster Management Act of 2002 and the National Disaster Management Framework (NDMF)of2005. 1.3.3 Objectives  Todocument,mapandanalyseseverestormincidenceintheEasternCapeoverthe periodofavailablerecord  Toassesstheintensityandspatialextentofseverestormhazard intheEasternCape, withparticularreferencetotheruralareasoftheformerTranskeiandCiskei  Toassessthevulnerabilityofvariousgeographicpopulationstoseverestormsinthe EasternCape  ToassesstheriskofvariousgeographicpopulationstoseverestormsintheEastern Cape  To evaluate disaster risk management structures and developments in the Eastern Cape,inrelationtotheDisasterManagementActof2002  To make recommendations concerning effective disaster risk management in the EasternCape,inrelationtotheDisasterManagementActof2002  Toprovideabroadbaseonwhichfurtherresearchinthisfieldcanbeconductedin morelocalcontexts 1.4 Limitations to the study  The researcher acknowledges that whilst a meticulous approach was adopted to obtainingreportsofseverestormsfromawiderangeofsources,someeventsmay havebeenmissed.Inaddition,giventhesporadicnatureofreportinginthepast,not alleventswhichhaveactuallyoccurredwillhavebeenrecordedinthisstudy.Asa result, the database on severe storm occurrences, as opposed to reported events, is incomplete.

4

 Local variations and nuances in storm hazard, vulnerability and risk will not be capturedinanydetail,giventhelargermunicipalanddistrictscaleusedinthisstudy.  The indicators chosen to express vulnerability focus on socioeconomic and physical/infrastructural factors. The role of institutional factors and mechanisms in affectingvulnerabilityhasnotbeenincludedinthisanalysisbutfutureresearchcould includethisadditionalcomplexity.

1.5 Conceptual framework A conceptual framework emphasising the interplay of hazard and vulnerability in definingriskhasbeenusedinthisstudy.Whilstauthorshaveproposedvariousmodelsto examine hazard, vulnerability and risk, a common feature of recent conceptual frameworksistherealisationthatdisastersorhazardimpactsarisefromacombinationof hazardandvulnerability.Ahazardisnotthesinglecausalagent,ratheritisviewedasa “trigger”whichsetsoffadisaster.Riskisthereforeseenastheproductofbothhazard and vulnerability, according to the equation R = H x V. Using this conceptualisation, hazardinthisstudyisunderstoodtobeasevereconvectivestorm,whilstvulnerability refers to the underlying socioeconomic and physical/infrastructural conditions, which mayameliorateoraggravatestormimpacts.Riskisunderstoodtobethelikelihoodof lossasproductofbothhazardimpactandvulnerability. Whilst Blaikie et al.’s (1994) Pressure and Release (PAR) Model and Access Model stress the social causation of disasters, Cutter’s (1996) hazards of place model of vulnerabilityexplicitlyfocusesontheimportanceofgeographiclocalityindefiningrisk andvulnerability.ThesemodelsarediscussedfurtherinChapterTwo.Inseekingtofind abalancebetweenthetwomodels,aframework(Figure2)wasdevelopedforthisstudy by adapting and expanding the ideas of both Blaikie et al. (1994) and Cutter (1996). Importantly,thisstudyfocusesnotonlyonlargescaledisastersbutalsoonthefrequently recurring, smallscale events which may accumulate into substantial losses for communities in impoverished areas (International Strategy for Disaster Reduction [ISDR],2004;UnitedNationsDevelopmentProgramme[UNDP],2004).

5

Theconceptualframeworkdevelopedforthisstudyissimple,yetitembracesfourvital aspectsofseverestormrisk, viz.  riskistheproductofstormhazardandvulnerability  riskisoftencompoundedbythemultihazardnatureofseverestorms  higherriskisassociatedwithgreaterimpactandlosses  riskhasageographiccontext(locatedintimeandspace)andisdynamic Figure 2 Conceptual framework: A multi-hazard model of severe storm risk

AdaptedfromBlaikie et al. (1994;23)andCutter(1996;536)

6

Figure2(a)emphasisestheimportanceofthegeographiccontextofhazard,vulnerability and risk, while Figure 2 (b) stresses the dynamic aspect of risk, i.e. as hazard and vulnerabilitychangewithtime,sodoesrisk. BorrowingfromtheideasofCutter(1993;89),thisstudyusesascientificallyrobust, eclecticapproach“employingawiderangeofapproaches:spatial,contextual,historical, narrativeandquantitative…allowingforcomparisonsandafullerunderstandingofthe causesandconsequencesofhazard”.Theepistemologicalstanceadoptedinthisstudyis logicalempirical. 1.6 The structure of the study ChapterTwodiscussesthekeyconceptualissuesanddebatessurroundingnaturalhazards, disastersandriskwithinthecontextofescalatingimpactsonalocalandglobalscale. Chapter Three provides a critical review of current thinking on climate hazards. Furthermoreempiricalstudies,methodologiesandconceptualframeworksrelevanttothis study,bothlocalandinternational,arecriticallyevaluated. Chapter Four critically evaluates developments in disaster risk management as a vital componentinmitigatingrisk,internationally,nationallyandlocally. Chapter Five provides a critical review of approaches and methods proposed for assessinghazard,vulnerabilityandrisk. ChapterSixsetsouttheresearchmethodsandproceduresappliedinthisstudy,basedonthe reviewsofmethodologicalandconceptualframeworksinChapterThreeandChapterFive. ChapterSevenprovidesananalysisofthephysicaldimensionsofseverestormhazard andassociatedimpactsintheEasternCape.

7

ChapterEightprovidesananalysisofthepatternofvulnerabilitytoseverestormsinthe EasternCape. ChapterNineprovidesananalysisofthepatternofrisktoseverestormsintheEasternCape. ChapterTenpresentstheconclusionsandrecommendationsarisingfromthestudy.

8

CHAPTER TWO: NATURAL HAZARDS, DISASTERS AND RISK Yet, in many parts of Africa…every day is accompanied by significant natural and manmade dangers. Holloway,1999;207 2.1 Introduction Thepurposeofthischapteristoprovidetheinternationalandnationalcontextinwhich this study was undertaken, with reference to natural hazards, disasters and risk. Key definitions are provided in order to clarify the main concepts within the hazards and disasterfield. 2.2 The impact of natural hazards and disasters On a global level, the impact of natural hazards and disasters is staggering. The InternationalStrategyforDisasterReductionprovidesasoberingperspective: “Every year, more than 200 million people are affectedbydroughts,floods,cyclones, earthquakes, wildfires and other hazards. Increasedpopulationdensities,environmental degradation and global warmingmaketheimpactsof natural hazards worse…the past fewyearshaveremindedusthatnaturalhazardscanaffectanyone,anywhere…hundreds ofthousandsofpeoplehavelosttheirlives,andmillionstheirlivelihoods,todisasters causedbynaturalhazards”(ISDR,2005;1) The Third Assessment Report of the Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change predicts, with a high level of confidence, an increasing frequency and intensity of extremeweathereventsinthe21 st Century(Houghton et al., 2001).Peopleintheleast developedcountriesaremostlikelytobeaffected;atacommunitylevelthepoorestand mostvulnerablegroupsaremostatrisk,particularlywomen,children,theelderlyandthe disabled(RedCross/RedCrescentClimateCentre,2005). In Africa, and particularly southern Africa, the major natural hazards are climate and weatherrelated,inlinewithglobalpatterns.Floodsanddroughtsexactthehighesttollon

9 humanandeconomiclife(RSA,1994;RSA1999).The floods in southern Africa in February2000,whichdevastatedareasofMozambique,Zimbabwe,BotswanaandSouth Africa,havebeenlistedastheworstglobalnaturaldisasterof2000.Approximatelyhalfa millionpeoplewerelefthomelessand fivemillion were affected by the floods (Berz, 2000).ProtracteddroughtspersistinmanypartsofAfrica,yetotherareashaverecently sufferedfromdevastatingfloodssinceJuly2006,inparticulartheeastAfricancountries ofEthiopia,Sudan,Eritrea,Somalia,KenyaandUganda.TheUnitedNationsreportsthat nearly1000peoplehaddiedandmorethan100000hadbeendisplacedasaresultofthe heavyflooding(SapaAFP,2006).InAugustof2006largescalefloodingcausingmany millionsofRandsindamagesintheWesternCapeandtheEasternCapeprovincesof SouthAfrica;thishasservedasatimelyreminderthatthiscountryisveryvulnerableto recurrentepisodesofflooding.

2.3 Natural hazards, disasters and risk: theoretical and conceptual frameworks and models Smith(1992)assertsthatscientificinterestinnaturalhazardsisoffairlyrecentorigin. The traditional view saw natural hazards and disasters as “Acts of God” whereby destructionhasbeenattributedtotheextremesofnature.AccordingtoTobinandMontz (1997)thephysicalworldwasseenbytheoristsduringtheearlierpartofthe20 th Century as an external force, separate from human forces. Investigations focused almost exclusivelyonthephysicalcausesandbehaviourof particular extreme events (White, 1974; Hewitt, 1997).The focus changed, however, due in part to a need for physical geographerstomaketheirworkmorerelevanttohumanaffairs,andthe1970switnessed anumberofseminalworksonnaturalhazardsanddisastersproducedbyWhite(1974), WhiteandHaas(1975)andBurton et al. (1978)emphasisingthehumanusesystemand adopting a peopleenvironment approach (Smith, 1992). According to the approach of researchersinthe1970s,hazardsoccurattheinterfacebetweenthenaturalprocessesof theenvironmentandpeopleseekingalivingthroughtheiruseoftheearthanditsnatural resources (Smith, 1992). Blaikie et al. (1994; 4) describe this approach as “subtle environmental determinism” in which the limits of human rationality and consequent misperceptionofnatureleadtotragicmisjudgements.

10

Bytheendofthe1970samorehumanexplanationofhazardswasevolvingandinsome instances physical processes were almost eliminated (Tobin and Montz, 1997). Hewitt (1997)explainsthatdisasterstudieshavebecomefocusedonglobalandgeneralhuman predicaments, in keeping with other late 20 th Century problem areas. Awareness of environmentalhazardspeakedinthelate20 th Century,culminatingintheUnitedNations ConferenceonEnvironmentandDevelopmentinRiodeJaneiro(the“RioSummit”)in 1992. Furthermore, in recognition of the disastrous impact of natural hazards on vulnerable communities, the United Nations General Assembly adopted Resolution 44/236inDecember1989,proclaimingthe1990sastheInternationalDecadeofNatural DisasterReduction(IDNDR,2000).Itsobjectiveswere to reduce lossof life, property damage and social and economic disruption caused by natural disasters, particularly amongst poor, vulnerable populations in the developing parts of the world (IDNDR, 2000). These principles were affirmed at the World Conference on Natural Disaster reductionatYokohamain1994,wheretheYokohamaStrategyandPlanofActionfora Safer World was adopted as an international blueprint for disaster reduction (ISDR, 2004).Disasterprevention,mitigation,preparednessandrelief,linkedtotheconceptof sustainable development and planning, were emphasised as appropriate measures to countertheeffectsofnaturalhazards(IDNDR,2000).AssuccessortotheIDNDR,the UNGeneralAssemblyfoundedtheInternationalStrategyforDisasterReduction(ISDR). The core focus of ISDR remains the building of disaster resilient communities by increasing global awareness of the inextricable link between disaster reduction and sustainable development (ISDR, 2004). In the most recent development, the Hyogo FrameworkforAction:20052015:BuildingtheResilienceofNationsandCommunities to Disasters was adopted as a guiding framework for the next decade at the World Conference on Disaster Reduction in Kobe, Hyogo in January 2005 (ISDR, 2005). Governmentsfrom168countriesadoptedatenyearplantoreducelossesfromnatural disasters.Underscoringtheintrinsicrelationshipbetweendisasterreduction,sustainable development and poverty eradication, the framework’s overriding objective is the reduction of vulnerability and risk by building national and community resilience. Significantly, these same principles and priorities form the core of the recently

11 promulgated Disaster Management Act (2002) and National Disaster Management Framework(2005)inSouthAfrica. Themultidisciplinaryandappliednatureofhazardstudieswidenedtothepointwhere earlierdistinctionsbetweennaturalandmanmadebecameincreasingly blurred(Smith, 1992;Cutter,1993).Researcherstodayemphasisetheimportanceofthesocialproduction ofhumanvulnerabilityinhazardstudies.Disastersareseenastheresultoftheinteraction andcomplexcombinationofvulnerabilityandhazard(Blaikie et al., 1994;Hewitt,1997). Although multidisciplinary and interdisciplinary, authors argue that natural hazards, disasters and risk are essentially geographical in nature (Cutter, 1993; Hewitt, 1997). While sociologists, psychologists, economists, geologists, epidemiologists, etc. have made valuable contributions to the understanding of hazards from their particular perspectives, geography is seen to provide critical questions and answers in terms of scale,location,setting,distributionandpatternofhazardsanddisastersandthemyriad interrelationshipsamongstthese(Cutter,1993;Hewitt, 1997). Geographers explore the risksarisingfromorwithintherealitiesofparticularplacesandtheirproblems(Hewitt, 1997). Geographers, too, are particularly well placed to approach hazards from an integrated humanenvironment analytical framework, which focuses on the physical propertiesofnaturalresourcesandhowandwhysocietyusesthem(Vogel,1992).Cutter (1993)arguesforaneclecticapproachamongsthazardresearchers(whichwouldinclude geographers by definition), employing a wide range of methods: spatial, contextual, historical, narrative and quantitative. Such an approach encourages comparisons and providesamorecomprehensiveunderstandingofhazards(Cutter,1993). Several authors have attempted to delineate broad approachesorschoolsofthoughtin disasterstudies,basedonresearchandstudyperspectivesthathavedevelopedovertime. Smith (1996) distinguishes between two broad approaches, viz. behaviouralist and structuralist.Thebehaviouralistapproachemphasisestheenvironmentalandtechnocratic aspectsofhazardsanddisasters(Smith,1996).Hefurtherassertsthatthisapproachhas beenthedominantviewfromgovernmentsanddisastermanagementagencies,basedona

12

Western understanding of hazard and disaster, and relies too heavily on the role of technologyindisastermitigation(Smith,1996).Thestructuralistapproach,ontheother hand,focusesontheunderlyingpoliticalandeconomicdeterminantsofdisasters.Itisa radicalperspectivewhichrefutesthenotionthatscienceandtechnologycanontheirown solve problems, rather solutions are based on the redistribution of wealth and power, which will allow more equitable access to resources. This approach is particularly relevanttohazardanddisasterexperienceinThirdWorldcountries(Smith,1996).Both approacheshavetheircritics,butSmith(1996)callsforacompromisebetweenthesetwo paradigms,allowingforabalancedapproachwhichemphasisestheimportanceofapplied research. Similarly, Blaikie et al. (1994) and Wisner et al. (2004) distinguish broadly between two divergent views, viz. naturalist (or physicalist) and political economy/ecologyapproaches.Thefirstlaysallblameonnature’sviolentforceswhilethe secondfocusessolelyonthesocialandpoliticalproduction of disasters. Blaikie et al. (1994) adopt an approach which, while recognising that natural forces play a role in disasters, places heavy emphasis on how social systems operate in making people vulnerabletodisasters.“Underlyingfactors”and“rootcauses”areatthecoreofthetwo modelstheyproposetoexplaintheconceptofvulnerability, viz. thePressureandRelease Model(PAR)andtheAccessModel. Alexander(1993and1997)suggeststhatthefieldofhazardsanddisastershassuffered from overspecialisation and hence fragmentation. He identifies sixschools of thought andexpertiseonhazardsanddisasters:geographicalapproach,anthropologicalapproach, sociological approach, development studies approach, disaster medicine and epidemiology and the technical approach. He adds further that all these schools of thought deal with essentially the same phenomenon, which is counterproductive to developinganholistic,embracingtheoryandtheformationofadistinctdiscipline.Most hazard theory, too, has been developed for the developed word and may not be as relevant to other less developed parts of the world (Alexander, 1993). In addition, “academictribalism”andconsequentoverspecialisationhasretardedthedevelopmentof rigorousinterdisciplinarytheory(Alexander,1997;Fara,2000).

13

Tierney et al. (2001)citefourtheoreticalapproaches:earlyfunctionalist/systems,natural hazards,socialscientificandmorerecentapproaches alignedtosocialconstructionism andpoliticaleconomyperspectives.Theauthorsarguethatdisciplinerelateddifferences haveimpededtheintegrationofhazardanddisastertheory,yetdoprovidesomeevidence ofanemergingclosercollaborationbetweenhazardresearchanddisasterresearch,which traditionallyhavebeenseenasalmostdiscretespecialisations(Tierney et al., 2001). TobinandMontz(1997)tracethedevelopmentoftheoreticalapproachesoveraperiodof time, from the very early environmental determinism perspective of Huntington and Semple,throughthetraditionalphysicalscienceperspectivesofthe1960s,tothemore recent approaches which underscore the critical importance of social processes in defining human vulnerability. The authors argue for an interdisciplinary, integrative approach to the study of hazards and disasters, also citing the problem of compartmentalisation into numerous subspecialisations. In particular, the authors suggest that there is a scarcity of rigorous analytical models to investigate multiple hazardsinonelocation.Theyargueforrelevant,appliedresearch,basedonsoundtheory “…hazardscientistshaveamoralobligationtopursue applied research,seekingoutreal solutions to societies’ problems” (Tobin and Montz, 1997; 322). While the value of appliedresearchisreadilydiscernible,Holloway(2003)pointsoutthatinsouthernAfrica it is in fact the applied orientation of disaster studies which has discouraged national fundingoflocalresearchinitiativesinthedisasterriskfield,asitisnotperceivedasa fieldworthyofscientificstudy. AnalternativeviewisprovidedbyCutter(1993),whoassertsthathazardsresearchhad itsearlyoriginintwosocialsciencedisciplines, viz. sociologyandgeography,referring to the seminal works of Quarantelli and of White in the 1960s. Various schools of thought have evolved from these origins, in particular a “technological hazard” perspective.Morerecentapproachesembodysocialtheoryandthesocial“amplification” of risk and even feminist perspectives on hazards and risks. Cutter (1993) draws a distinctiontoobetweenalongstandingproblemofacademichazardsresearchersandrisk professionals who use divergent approaches in studying hazards. The research

14 communityusesanamalgamofqualitativeand quantitative techniques, while the risk professionalspreferexactquantitative(mathematical)riskassessmenttechniques(Cutter, 1993).Highlightingthecriticalimportanceofvulnerabilityinanyhazardresearch,Cutter (1996)proposesa“hazardsofplacemodelofvulnerability”inwhichgeographiclocality isseenasthecriticalfactorindefiningriskandvulnerability.Themodelallowsforboth singleandmultihazardapproaches,differentpoliticalandsocioeconomiccontextsand various methodological approaches. Geographic scale and context and pattern are key elements in Cutter’s (1996) model. Similarly, both Alexander (1993, 1997) and Tobin and Montz (1997) emphasise the importance of locality and contextual factors in examininghazardsandvulnerability. More recently, the United Nations University: Institute for Environment and Human Securityproposedtwomodelsforexaminingvulnerabilityandrisk:asocalled‘onion model’ and a ‘BBC model’ after Bogardi, Birkmann and Cardona (Brauch, 2005). A critical aspect of both models is the realisation that vulnerability can be reduced significantlybythecopingcapacityofasystem(Brauch,2005).Importantly,Blaikie et al.’s (1994)conceptualisationofriskastheproductofhazardandvulnerabilityisalso visibleinboththe‘onion’and‘BBC’model. Another critical issue in the field of disaster studies is the artificial bifurcation of the hazardscommunityintoacademicresearchersandriskprofessionals(Cutter,1993;Fara, 2000). More recently, however, a synthesis and greater collaboration between interdisciplinaryacademicandprofessionalinterestshasbeenplacedontheinternational agenda(ISDR,2004). 2.4 Key definitions Notunexpectedly,problemsofdefinitionareendemictothehazardanddisasterfieldof inquiry(Cutter,1996;Alexander,1997; ISDR,2004).Keytermssuchashazard,risk, disasterandvulnerabilityhavebeendefinedverydifferentlybyvariousauthorsoverthe years, depending on their own epistemological orientations and subsequent methodological practices (Cutter, 1996). There have, however, been attempts towards

15 standardizing key definitions within the hazard field, as encapsulated by the ISDR (2004),pp.1617: Hazard:“Apotentiallydamagingphysicalevent,phenomenonorhumanactivitythatmay cause the loss of life, or injury, property damage, social and economic disruption or environmentaldegradation.” Vulnerability: “The conditions determined by physical, social, economic and environmentalfactorsorprocesses,whichincreasethesusceptibilityofacommunityto theimpactofhazards.” Risk: “The probability of harmful consequences, or expected losses (deaths, injuries, property, livelihoods, economic activity disrupted or environment damaged) resulting frominteractionsbetweennaturalorhumaninducedhazardsandvulnerableconditions. Conventionally, risk is expressed by the notation Risk = Hazards x Vulnerability .” (author’semphasis) Disaster:“Aseriousdisruptionofthefunctioningofacommunityorasocietycausing widespreadhuman,material,economicorenvironmentallosseswhichexceedtheability oftheaffectedcommunityorsocietytocopeusingitsownresources.” The term “disaster” carries with it connotations of largescale, infrequent events (Holloway,1999).WithinanAfricancontext,itisperhapsmoreimportanttokeeptrack of the ‘smallscale’ disasters at household or community level, where “every day is accompaniedbysignificantnaturalandmanmadedangers”(Holloway,1999;207).Lewis (1999; 4) makes this same point even more strongly, “Categorization of disasters by magnitude reflects a remote and privileged comparative view which tends to exclude disastersofalesserdegree,eventhoughlocallythesemayrepresentcatastrophicnational and local impacts”. Accordingly, this study will investigate the full range of severe storms,rangingfromlowtohighfrequencyandfromlowtohighmagnitudeevents.

16

2.5 Summary Thefieldofdisasterstudiesordisasterrisksciencehasevolvedovertimetobecomea specialisationinitsownright.Essentially,itisseenasanintegrating,embracingscience which seeks to combine conceptual approaches and methods from a number of disciplines.Thischapterhasemphasisedtheimportanceof“geography”inthestudyof natural hazards, disasters and risk, where locality and context play a critical role in determininglocalandregionalvariations.

17

CHAPTER THREE: SEVERE CONVECTIVE STORM HAZARDS

The intensity of a hazard cannot be expressed independently of human factors . TobinandMontz,1997;5

3.1 Introduction The purpose of this chapter is to provide a comprehensive critical analysis of the theoreticalandcontextualaspectsofsevereconvectivestormhazardsandtolinkthisto keyresearchundertakeninthefield.

3.2 Classification schemes Withinthebroadspectrumofnaturalhazards,authorshavedelineatedadiscretecategory ofclimatic/meteorologicalhazards,forexampleBurtonandKates(1964),Bryant(1991) andJones(1991).Others,suchasSmith(1992),prefer to use the term “atmospheric” hazards.Includedintheseclassificationsarefog,snow,frost,hail,lightning,tornadoes, windstorms, temperature extremes, etc. , where the emphasis rests heavily on the geophysicalprocessesasacausalagent(Smith,1996). Jones (1991), however, further distinguishesbetweenclimatic/meteorologicalhazardsofgeophysicaloriginandthoseof quasinatural or humanaccentuated origin, such as smog and global warming. Importantly, Smith (1997) and Tobin and Montz (1997) point out that in many cases climatichazardsarenotsingleelementhazards,suchasrainorhail,butaremoreoften compoundelementevents,suchasthunderstormsandtornadoes,wheremultipleelements cancombinetoincreasethethreat.ThisisshowninFigure3. Theresearcherassertsthatthisclassificationschemeisparticularlypertinenttothisstudy, wheremanyoftheseverestormsoccurringintheEasternCapearecompound;storms produce various combinations of hail, wind, tornado, lightning and flash flooding, therebyincreasingthethreattoandimpactonpeople.

18

Figure 3 Classification of climatic hazards

Source:AdaptedfromSmith(1997;305)

3.3 Severe convective storms: a problem of definition It is important to differentiate severe convective storms from other kinds of severe storms.Authorsusethetermlooselyandinmanycases the terms “storm” or “severe storm”areusedgenericallytoincludesevereconvectivestormsandothertypesofsevere weathersystemssuchashurricanes,tropicaldepressionsandextratropicalcyclones,for exampleBryant(1991),Wernly(1994)andSmith(1996). Severe convective storms are almost always a summer season phenomenon and are associatedwitharangeofhazards:tornadoes,damagingwinds,hail,lightningandflash flooding(Alexander,1993;Smith,1996).Authorsreferalsoto“severesummerstorms” (Smith,1996)or“severethunderstorms”(Wernly,1994).Forthepurposesofthisstudy the terms “severe convective storm” and “severe thunderstorm” are understood to representthesamephenomenonandareusedinterchangeably.Inaddition,forthesakeof brevity,thecontractedterms“severestorm”and“storm”areusedthroughoutthisstudy tosignifya“severeconvectivestorm”.

19

According to the National Severe Storms Laboratory (NSSL) and the NWS (National WeatherService)inthe UnitedStates,aseverethunderstormisclassifiedaccordingto thefollowingcriteria:

Severe stormincludesoneormoreof:  Hail≥19mmdiameter,windgusts≥50knots(92km/h),tornado

Significant severe includesoneormoreof:  Hail≥50mmdiameter,windgusts≥65knots(120km/h),tornado≥F2

(Concannon et al., 2000;Crisp et al. ,2001;Brooks,2005;) Itissuggestedthatsuchpreciseclassificationsareonlypossiblewherehighlyadvanced recording, observation and spotter networks allow for exact and reliable measuring of meteorologicalparameters,suchaswindspeedandhailsize.Itmustbepointedoutthat thisisnotthecaseinSouthAfricaandthatinmanyareas,suchastheEasternCape,the converse holds true (Pyle et al. , 1999; Roux, 2003). The particular South African situationmilitatesagainstadheringtorigidlydefinedobjectivecriteria,suchasthoseused in the United States. Difficulties and problems associated with accurate and reliable reportingandrecordingaredealtwithinthefollowingsections. Accordingly,forthepurposesofthisstudy,andwithinthelocalSouthAfricancontext,a severeconvectivestormisdefinedas: An intense, localised, shortduration thunderstorm accompanied by damaging winds (includingtornadoes),hail,lightningandflashflooding. Whilsttheabovedefinitionmaybecriticisedaslackingquantifiablecriteriasuchashail sizeandwindspeed,theresearcherbelievesthatthedefinitionissufficientlyprecisefor thisstudy,yetallowsformoreflexibilityintermsofincludingareasonablybroadrange ofintensityandimpactofreportedstorms,incontrasttotheveryrigiddefinitionusedby theNSSLandtheNWS.

20

3.4 Thunderstorm types and models of development Theaimofthissectionistoprovideasynopsisofthemajortypesandcharacteristicsof thunderstorms and to review past and current thinking on their formation and development,withparticularreferencetotheSouthAfricanandEasternCapecontexts. Classifying thunderstorms according to the stages of development or life cycle, viz. cumulus,mature,dissipatingisperhapsthemostfrequentlyencounteredmethodinthe literature,forexampleMoranandMorgan(1997)andTysonandPrestonWhyte(2000). Whilstthisclassificationisuseful,itistoosimplisticasitdoesnotexplainthevarious typesofthunderstormswhichdevelopthroughthesestages. Thunderstorms have traditionally been divided into three main types, based on the processesatworkandtheirassociatedphysical/climatologicalfeatures:singlecell,multi cell and supercell (Tyson and PrestonWhyte, 2000). These may occur as isolated, scattered,lineorclusterstorms.Avarietyofatmosphericconditions,suchaswindshear, strength of upper winds, atmospheric instability, etc. will determine what types of thunderstorms and in what formation they will develop over a given area. The main thunderstormtypesareshowninFigure4. Singlecellstormstendtoproduceisolatedstormsofonlyweaktomoderateintensity. Multicell storms consist of a cluster of single cells of longer horizontal extent, have longerduration,aremoreintenseandcanproducesevereweather.Manyofthesocalled ‘Highveld’ thunderstorms in South Africa are of this type. Pioneering work on the development of Highveld line thunderstorms, which are predominantly multicellular, was completed by Taljaard (1958) and is still regarded as the best model for understandingsuchstormsinSouthAfrica.Worthnotingistheformationofaparticular largescalemultiplecellstormtypeknownasaMesoscaleConvectiveComplex(MCC) oraMesoscaleConvectiveSystem(MCS).Thesemaybedescribedasalargegrouping of thunderstorms which may cover several hundred kilometres and may last for 624 hours.MCCsandMCSsarearrangedinasphericalshapeandarelargeenoughtocover anentirestateintheUnitedStatesofAmerica(USA) (Moran and Morgan, 1997). In

21

Figure 4 Types of thunderstorms

Source:AdaptedfromtheUniversityofIllinois,nodate manycasesMCCsandMCSsareresponsibleforproducingverysevereweatherinthe formoftornadoes,highwindsandhail.MCCsareknowntooccurintheEasternCape, butveryinfrequently;itispostulatedthattheverydestructiveMountAylifftornadoin 1999wasassociatedwithanMCC(vanNiekerk,pers.comm.,2006). Supercellstormsaretheleastfrequent,yetmostintenseandpotentiallydamagingofall types.Geer(1996;221)definesasupercellas: “Persistent, single, intense updraft (usually rotating) and downdraft coexisting in a thunderstorminaquasisteadystateratherthaninthemoreusualstateofanassemblage of convective cells, each of which has a relatively short life; often produces severe weatherincludinghailandtornadoes”.

22

Thesetypesofstormsaremuchlarger,oflongerduration(upto6hours)andproduce more severe weather than other types of thunderstorms, in the form of giant hail, damagingsurfacewindsandlessfrequentlylonglivedmajortornadoes(Geer,1996).The classic model of the development of a supercell thunderstorm was first developed by BrowningandLudlam(1962)andsubsequentlyrevisedbyBrowningandFoote(1976). TysonandPrestonWhyte(2000)synthesisedtheideasoftheaforementionedtheorists anddevisedamodelofasouthernAfricansupercellthunderstorm,showninFigure5. AlthoughtheauthorsspecifythatthemodelrepresentsaHighveldsupercellstorm,the researcher asserts that supercell storms in the Eastern Cape would develop similarly, giventhattheprerequisiteingredientsinsupercellstormformationdiscussedbelowhave been found to occur in the Eastern Cape under certain synoptic and thermodynamic situations(deConingandAdam,2000). Importantingredientsintheformationofasupercell thunderstorm are strongpotential andconditionalinstability,pronouncedwindshearinthemiddlelayersandwarmmoist lowlevel air overlain by middlelevel cool, dry air. These factors combine to form a rotating updraft called a mesocyclone (Moran and Morgan, 1997; Tyson and Preston Whyte,2000). A further important distinction is made by climatologists between tornadic and non tornadicstorms.DeConingandAdam(2000)andBrooks (2004, 2005) point out this difference, which is based primarily on the measurement of atmospheric instability parameters,suchasConvectiveAvailablePotentialEnergy (CAPE), Lifted Index (LI), Showalter Index (SI) and Sweat Index. In addition, indices have been developed to measurethestrengthofwindshear,animportantfactorinproducingmesocyclones,e.g. verticalwindshear,BulkRichardsonNumber(BRN)andStormRelativeHelicity(SRH). TheintensityofradarcorereflectivitiesandTornadicVortexSignaturesintheformof socalled“hook”and“bow”echoesareimportantindicatorsofstormintensityandare used to discriminate whether a storm is tornadic or nontornadic (Visser, 2001; Przybylinski,2004).

23

Figure 5 A three-dimensional representation of a Highveld supercell storm

AdaptedfromTysonandPrestonWhyte,2000;111 Very recently, even more advanced techniques have been developed locally and internationallytoprovidemoreaccurateforecastingofstorms.AsatellitederivedGlobal Instability Indexiscurrentlyinoperationaluse by the South African Weather Service (SAWS)tocomplementtheuseofmoretraditionalweatherpredictionmodels(Koenig anddeConing,2006).Inaddition,theuseofMeteosat8orMeteosatSecondGeneration (MSG)datanowallowsforecastersanenhancedabilitytoidentifyandtracktheevolution of thunderstorm development from individual cells to synoptic scale (Rae and Clark, 2005). The values of the various indices and the MSG data provide an indication of whetherastormissevereornonsevereandwhethertornadicornontornadic(d’Abreton,

24

1991; de Coning and Adam, 2000; Roux, 2003; Brooks et al. , 2003). It is generally accepted that such distinctions are extremely valuable for forecasting severe storms, especially for use in operational “nowcasting”, which are very shortterm forecasts varying from minutes to a few hours (Geer, 1996; Visser, 2001; Roux, 2003). Importantly, spatially accurate and timeous nowcasts can be used in effective early warning of rapidonset storms, particularly at a local level (Rae and Clark, 2005). Trackingthedevelopmentandmovementofseverestormcellsoverashortperiodof timeandoverasmallareaallowsdisastermanagementofficialsandlocalcommunitiesto be warned in advance of any impending severe weatherinordertotakethenecessary precautions(Poolman,2006).IntheEasternCape,severestormnowcastsarerelayedby cell phone SMS from the SAWS Port Elizabeth Regional Office to provide precise information on the intensity, location, direction and speed of movement of severe convectivecellsthathavebeenidentifiedbyradarandsatellite.Thiscriticalinformation is disseminated to local disaster management officials, who have the responsibility of warningatriskcommunitieswhichmaybeinthestormpath.TheSAWSearlywarning systemisdiscussedinmoredetailinChapter4(section4.3.2).

3.5 Thunderstorm hazards Whilsttheprevioussectionprovidedanoverviewofthetypesofthunderstormsandtheir development, this section provides a more detailed discussion and analysis of the associatedthunderstormhazards. All thunderstorms, severe and nonsevere, tornadic and nontornadic, may produce damagingwinds,hail,lightningandflashflooding,eithersinglyorincombination,of varyingduration,extentandintensity.Thisstudyisconcernedwiththesevereendofthe spectrumofthunderstorms,henceemphasiswillbeplacedonthepotentiallydamaging impactofsevereweatherassociatedwiththunderstormhazards.Toprovidethecontext, the researcher will also present accepted theoretical explanations of the formation of thesehazards,butadetailed,criticalanalysisofallthetheoriesofformationwillnotbe presented,asthisfallsbeyondtheaimsandscopeofthisstudy.

25

3.5.1 Damaging winds Damaging winds associated with severe thunderstorms include tornadoes, downbursts (macroburstsormicrobursts),straightlinewinds,gustfrontsandderechoes. 3.5.1.1 Tornadoes Tornadoesaregenerallyacceptedtoproducethemostintenseanddamagingwinds.Geer (1996;233)definesatornadoas: “Asmallmassofair(whirlwind)thatspinsrapidly about an almost vertical axis and formsafunnelcloudthatcontactstheground;appearsasapendantfromacumulonimbus cloud and is potentially the most destructive of all weather systems. Tornadoes have diametersrangingfromtenmeterstooverseveralhundredmeters”. Tornadic formation (termed tornadogenesis) within a severe thunderstorm is still the subject of intense debate amongst meteorologists, but there seems to be general agreementthatcertainkeyatmosphericingredientsappeartoenhancefortheirformation:  Extremeatmosphericinstability(thisismeasuredbyusingindicessuchasCAPE,LI, SI, etc. )  Strongwindshear(thisismeasuredbyusingindicessuchasBRNandSRH, etc. )  Adeeplayerofmidatmosphericdryairaboveamoist,warmtongueshapedsurface layer  Steepmoistureandtemperaturegradients,includingthepresenceofamarkedsurface “dryline”separatingdry,coolairfromwarm,moistairinawesteastorientation  Highsurfacetemperatures,usuallyassociatedwithsummerconvectionalheating  Stronglowlevelconvergenceandupperairdivergence These key ingredients and atmospheric conditions have been synthesised from the followingauthorsandarebasedprimarilyonworkconductedonempiricalcasestudies, usingmainlyglobalreanalysisdata:d’Abreton(1991),Goliger et al. (1997),Brooks et al. (2003),Roux(2003)andBrooks(2004).

26

Theexactprocessesresponsiblefortheformationofafunnelandsubsequenttornadoare notknownyet.Funnelsaretheorisedtodevelopintherotatingmesocyclonesectionof thesupercellstormasaresultofstrongvorticity,temperaturegradients,convergence,and very strong updrafts and downdrafts, which cause deflection and subsequent violently rotatingwinds.Thefunneldescendsfromthebaseofthecloud,usuallysignifiedbyalow rotating wall cloud, and once it touches the ground it becomes a tornado (Alexander, 1993;Goliger et al. ,1997;NationalOceanic&AtmosphericAdministration[NOAA],no date).Furtherresearchintotheexact“trigger”mechanism,inrelationtoallthephysical andatmosphericprocessesinvolved,stillneedstobedone.Figure6showsthestructure ofafunnelcloudandtornado. Figure 6 Structure of a tornado

AdaptedfromAlexander,1993;172 Of great significance is the potentially lethal damage which can be inflicted by the exceptionally strong winds that are generated by tornadoes. In the most powerful

27 tornadoes, the rotational speed of winds have been estimated to reach 400500 km/h, especiallywhenembeddedmultiplesuctionvorticesforminthefunnel(Alexander,1993; Moran,nodate).Anfullerindicationoftheirintensityandmagnitudeisprovidedinthe followingsection. Tornadoesandassociatedsevereweatherhazardsoccurinmanyareasoftheworldwhere favourableatmosphericenvironmentsexist.Brooks(2004) cites certain high frequency areaswherestormsarelikelytobesevere,includingtheGreatPlainsoftheUSA,south eastern Brazil, areas near the Himalayas, and significantly, the extreme southeastern Africa(whichwouldmostlikelyconcentrateonKwaZuluNatalandtheeasternareasof theEasternCape). 3.5.1.2 Downbursts, gust fronts, straight-line winds and derechoes Adownburstmaybedefinedas: “Anexceptionallyenergeticdowndraftthatexitsthebaseofathunderstormandspreads outattheearth’ssurfaceasstrongandgustyhorizontalwindsthatmaycauseproperty damage”(Geer,1996;7071). Downburstsmayoccuraseithermicroburstsandmacrobursts.Theessentialdifferenceisone ofscaleandduration:macroburstsaffectalargerareaandareoflongerduration.Windsmay reach 280km/h in exceptionally powerful events (Geer, 1996). The pattern of damage resembles a starburst, which is distinct from the convergent damage patterns evident in tornadoes(Moran,nodate).Figure7showsthepotentiallyhazardouseffectsofdownbursts.

28

Figure 7 Formation of downbursts, gust fronts and straight-line winds

AdaptedfromNOAA,nodate Gustfronts,straightlinewindsandderechoesdevelopalongtheleadingedgeoroutflow boundaryofanadvancingthunderstorm,showninFigure7.Straightlinewinds,usually blowingfromonedirection,asdistinctfromrotational winds in tornadoes, develop in associationwith gustfrontsandmaycause considerabledamage, withwindsofupto 160km/h. The term “derecho” is used to describe larger scale straightline winds advancingveryquickly aheadofawellorganised,longlastingsqualllineoranMCC. (Geer,1996;Moran,nodate). GiventhatthemajorityofseverethunderstormsintheEasternCapearemostprobably nontornadic,theresearcherassertsthatdownburstsandstraightlinewinds,asopposed totornadicwinds,accountformuchdamagetopropertyandlivelihoodsintheprovince. Thiswillbeexaminedfurtherinthefollowingsections.

29

3.5.2 Hail Geer(1996;107))describeshailas: “a type of frozen precipitation in the form of balls or irregular lumps of ice, usually consistingofconcentriclayersofice”. Formationofhailoccursasaresultofverystrongupdraftsinconvectivethunderstorms ofconsiderablevertical development.Theseupdraftscarryhailintotheuppermostice regionsofthecloud,whichthenfallintothesupercooledlayerbelow,whichisstillliquid atatemperatureoflessthan0°C.Veryoftenhailstones are then lifted again by very strongupdraftsbackintothefreezingupperpartofthecloudagain,wheremoreclearice and rime coalesce into consecutive layers on the hailstone. This vertical recirculation maycontinueforsometimebutoncethemassandweightofthehailistoogreattobe supportedbyaircurrentswithinthestormcellitfallstotheground(Geer,1996;Tyson andPrestonWhyte,2000;Alexander,2003). Large hail can inflict injury and even death to humans and livestock, but the main damageistopropertyandcrops(Alexander,1993;Smith,1996).Mostareasoftheworld experiencehailstormsofvaryingintensity.Significantly,SouthAfricaispronetosevere hailstormsandlosstopropertyandlivelihoodsreachesmillionsofRandsannually,ashas beendocumentedinCAELUM (1991).Significantly,Admirat et al. (1985) report that South Africa has a higher frequency of haildays per year, compared with Switzerland andCanada.ThisthesisshowsthattheEasternCape,too,experiencesanumberofsevere hailstorms annually with great cost to property and livelihoods. This appears to be in contradiction with hail frequency maps of South Africa produced by Schulze (1997), whichexcludemuchoftheEasternCapefromthehighfrequencyzones.

30

3.5.3 Lightning Geer(1996;136)defineslightningas “generally,anyandallofthevariousformsofvisibleelectricaldischargeproducedby thunderstorms”. Lightningisthedefininghazardofallthunderstorms and is causedby the differential betweenthepositivelychargeduppersectionofacloudandthenegativelychargedlower section.Theelectricalpotentialgradientincreasesuntilacriticallimitisexceededanda suddenandviolentdischargetakesplace. Incases where lightning strikes the earth, a discharge occurs between the negatively charged lower section of the cloud and the normally positively charged surface of earth (Alexander, 1993; Tyson and Preston Whyte,2000).Lightningcanbecloudtocloud,cloudtoairorcloudtoground(Tyson andPrestonWhyte,2000). Many authors emphasise the high cost of lightning in terms of injury and death (Alexander, 1993; Kithil, 1995; National Lightning Safety Institute, no date). Quantification of lightning hazard has not been high on the research agenda in most countries,butfiguresonlightningdeathsintheUnitedStatessuggestthatlightningisthe singlebiggestkilleramongstallsevereweatherevents,evensurpassingdeathsresulting from tornadoes and hurricanes (Kithil, 1995; National Lightning Safety Institute, no date).InSouthAfrica,lightningdensitymapsproducedbytheCouncilforScientificand Industrial Research (CSIR) in 1994 (Schulze, 1997) appear to have significantly underestimatedthefrequencyoflightningflashes.AnewLightningDetectionNetwork (LDN) recently set up by the SAWS in South Africa has started generating data and preliminaryresultsshowthatthenumberoflightningstrikesfarexceedsthosepreviously recorded. Gill (2006) states that early results from the LDN suggest that lightning densitiesinSouthAfricacomparefavourablywithTampaintheUSA,whichhasoneof thehighestdensitiesglobally.OfevengreatersignificanceisthefactthatSouthAfrica has six times more lightning deaths (measured in deaths per million people) than the

31

Figure 8 Lightning ground stroke density for December 2005 to March 2006

AdaptedfromSouthAfricanWeatherService,2006 globalaverage(Gill,2006).Figure8showstheaverage ground stroke density for the period December 2005 to March 2006. Of significance are the high densities in the northernandnortheasternpartsoftheEasternCape,running roughly inlinewiththe escarpment. Deaths and injuries from lightning are greatly underreported and under estimatedintheEasternCape(Sampson,pers.comm.,2006;Mpiti,pers.comm.,2006). It is strongly suggested that were more reliable lightning statistics available for the province,lightningwouldpossiblyaccountformanymoredeathsthanthosecausedby otherthunderstormhazards.

32

3.5.4 Flash floods Flashfloodscanbecausedbyverylocalised,almoststationarythunderstorms,wherean exceptionally deep layer of unusually humid air is present, and where the amount of potential precipitable water in the clouds is very high (Geer, 1996; Moran, no date). Intenserainfalloccursoverarelativelysmallarealeadingtoasuddeninfluxofwaterinto adrainagebasin.Thiswaterinturnfillsthestreamsandriversinthebasinandthewater racesdownstreaminahighpeakdischarge,withlittle or no advance warning. Factors affectingthespeedofonsetofaflashfloodincludetheintensityanddurationoftherain, thetopography,soilconditionsandgroundcover(NOAA,nodate).Inaridregionswhere watercoursesareoftendry,suddenepisodicfloodingcanleadtopotentiallyhighlevelsof damageandlossoflife. Inremoteruralareasthethreatofflashfloodingishigh,whereadvanceearly warning systemsarepoorlydevelopedorevenabsent.Theresearcherassertsthatthisisoftenthe caseinmanyruralareasoftheEasternCape. 3.6 Measuring intensity and severity of severe storms

Authors have made efforts to classify severe storms according to spatial/temporal parameters such as frequency, areal extent, duration, rate of onset, predictability and intensity,forexampleBryant(1991)andAlexander(1993).Ofthese,intensityappearsto bemostwidelyused. 3.6.1 Tornado intensity

Themostcommonlyusedmeasureofintensityforsevere storms is the FujitaPearson (FPP)Scale,basedontheworkofFujita(1971,1973)andhislatercollaborationwith Pearsonin1973,whichinpracticerankstornadoesfromF0(min)toF5(max).Thisis basedessentiallyonthescaleofdamageimpactofatornado,pathwidthandpathlength. Measurement of these three variables are done in situ after an event. Wind speeds are derivedfromthesedescriptors,showninTable1.

33

Table 1 Fujita / Pearson tornado scale (after Fujita, 1973) Maximum wind Path length Path width (m) speed (m/s) (km) F0 2030 P0 0.51.5 P0 515 F1 3050 P1 1.55.0 P1 1530 F2 5070 P2 5.016 P2 30160 F3 7090 P3 1650 P3 160510 F4 90115 P4 50160 P4 510820 F5 115140 P5 160500 P5 8202800 Damage descriptors F0 Lightdamage:somedamagetochimneys,branchesoftreesbroken,shallow rootedtreesover,signboardsdamaged.

F1 Moderatedamage:roofsurfacespeeledoff,mobilehousespushedoff foundationsandoverturned,movingcarspushedofftheroad.

F2 Considerabledamage:roofstornoffframehouses,mobilehomes demolished,boxcarspushedover,largetreessnappedoruprooted,light objectmissilesgenerated.

F3 Severedamage:roofsandsomewallstornoff,wellconstructedhouses overturned,mosttreesinforestuprooted,heavycarsliftedoffthegroundand thrown.

F4 Devastatingdamage:wellconstructedhouseslevelled,structureswithweak foundationsblownoffsomedistance,carsthrownandlargemissiles generated.

F5 Incredibledamage:strongframedhousesliftedofffoundationsandcarried considerabledistancetodisintegrate,automobilesizedmissilesflythrough theairinexcessof100m,treesdebarked,incrediblephenomenawilloccur.

Source:GoligeranddeConing,1999;3

There are, however, a number of limitations to the FPP scale and these are detailed below:  The scale has never been scientifically tested and there is no definitive correlation betweenwindspeedanddamage.

34

 Thescalecanbeusedtorankdownbursts(uptoF3),(Dotzek,pers.comm.,2005), butothertypesofseverestormsofremainunclassified.  Impact severity will depend on the type and quality of building construction and materialsusedandthescaledoesnotallowforsufficientdamageindicators(Goliger et al. ,1997).  LowFscaletornadoesaremorelikelytobemissedandnotreported,whereashighest Fscalesarealsolikelytobeunderestimated(BrooksandDoswellIII,2001).  The scale is difficult to apply consistently and there are errors in the subjective assigningofanFscale–damagesurveyorsoftendisagreebyatleast1Fscaleforan event( ibid ,2001).  Damagesurveysneedtobecompletedwithinamaximumoftwodaysfollowingan eventtoassessthestormdamageaccurately(deConingandAdam,2000).Thisisnot alwayspossible,especiallywithrespecttotheSouthAfricansituation. Inresponsetotheshortcomingsandlimitationsofthe FujitaPearson scale, the United StateshasveryrecentlydevisedanEnhancedFScale(EFScale)foroperationalusein 2007. The revised scale has included 28 comprehensive damage indicators for each building type, building structure and trees. In addition, each damage indicator has 10 degrees of damage ranging from ‘no damage’ to ‘total destruction’ (Tew, 2006). FundamentalimprovementsontheFPPscalearelesssubjectivity, more accurate wind speedestimationsandabettercorrelationbetweenwindspeedanddamage(Tew,2006). Thenewscalewillcontinuetoratetornadoesfrom1to5butwithreducedmaximum windspeedsinthehighercategories,inparticular.Importantly,tornadoesinthehistorical databaseintheUnitedStateswillnotbereclassified(NOAA,2006). 3.6.2 Hail intensity Hail size is commonly used as another parameter to measure the intensity of severe storms.IncountriessuchastheUnitedStates,wherereliablemeasurementofhailsizeis obtainedthroughhailpaddata,amoreaccurateassessmentofhailfrequenciesandhail severitycanbeobtained.Inotherpartsoftheworld,wherehailpaddataarenotreadily available,themostcommonlyusedhailseverityscalesaredescriptiveinnature,basedon the reported hail size/diameter of hailstones. However, Visser (2006) adds that hail intensity fields can be derived from radar images in South Africa, based on hail

35 frequenciesinaparticulararea.Thismaybehelpfulinoperationalforecastingofsevere hailstormsonasmallscale.

InSouthAfricatheCSIR/EMATEKresearchprojectonhail(19841995)classifiedhail accordingto7categoriesbasedonhailstonediameterfrom3mm(rice)to>50mm(larger thanhen’segg)(Rae,2005).IntheUK,theTornadoandStormResearchOrganisation (TORRO)rankshailstormsaccordingtoahailseverityscale(Hscale)fromH0toH10, alsobasedonhailstonediameteranddescriptors(Webb et al. ,2005).InAustralia,the BureauofMeteorologyusessimilarsizesanddescriptorssuchasgolfball,cricketball, tennisball,inadditiontoconventionalhailpaddata(Schuster et al. ,2005). Therearedifficultiesintermsofthepossibilityofreportingerrorduetothesubjective assignmentofahailsizecategory,althoughthereislessroomforlargeerrorcompared withthetornadoFscale. 3.6.3 Other intensity and severity indices Intheprevioussection,ithasbeenpointedoutthatinstabilityparametersderivedfrom modelfields,suchasCAPE,LiftedIndex, etc. ,havebeenassignedthresholdvaluesto discriminate between severe and nonsevere thunderstorms and between tornadic and nontornadic thunderstorms. These parameters can assist operational forecasters to identify tornadic signatures in advance (de Coning and Adam, 2000) and are applied internationally. Vitart (2006) makes the point that although computer modelling and numerical simulations of severe storms may be helpful, substantial model errors may occur when dealing with highly complex atmospheric systems such as severe storms. Accordingly,Vitart(2006)advisesthatveryfineresolutionmodelsareaprerequisitefor nowcastingtornadoesandseverestorms.

Weatherradarisanothertechnologicaltoolusedtotrackstormsandtoidentifystorm severity.Radarcorereflectivitiesof60dBZandhigherindicateveryintensestormcells andthepossibilityofaseverestorm.TheStormStructureSeverity methoddevisedby Visser (2001) in South Africa classifies storm cell severity according to 3 categories: Weak(3044dBZ),Moderate(4550dBZ)andSevere(>55dBZ).Obviously,theuseof such methods are only possible where effective weather radar networks have been established.TherecentlyestablishedradarstationatHighburynearUmtataintheEastern

36

Capeisintendedtotrackrapidonsetstormsinthe high risk northeastern areas of the province.Unfortunately,duetoaproblemoftheftofcriticalcomponentsoftheweather radar,itisveryoftennotoperational(Mpiti,pers.comm.,2006). WiththeinstallationoftheLDNinSouthAfrica,theintensityoflightningwillbeableto berecordedforthefirsttimeinthiscountry.Anintensityscalebasedontheenergyin eachstrokewillbemeasuredinkiloAmps,whereavalueofapproximately50kiloAmps signifiesaveryintenselightningstroke(Gill,2006). 3.7 Trends in severe convective storm research 3.7.1 International scenario Given that the USA experiences the highest frequency and severity of severe storms worldwide, the majority of research has dealt with the North American experience. AnalysisofthephysicalnatureandcharacteristicsofseverestormsintheUSAremainsa continued focus at various institutions involved in severe storm research, such as the National Severe Storms Laboratory (NSSL, a specialist arm of NOAA) at Norman, Oklahoma. The American Meteorological Society sponsors an annual Conference on SevereLocalStormsintheUSA.The23 rd ConferenceisduetobeheldinNovemberof 2006inStLouis,USA.Topicsattheannualconferences cover traditional aspects on severestormclimatology,tornadogenesis,numericalmodelling,hailstorms, etc. , yetan increasing amount of time is being devoted to issues related to the perception and response of the public to severe weather forecasts and warnings (Trapp et al. , 2001). Thus,therehasbeenagrowingtrendtowardsexaminingthehumanandsocialaspectsof severe storms, such as perception, risk, mitigation, early warnings, etc. , in line with recenttrendsinhazardsresearch,whichhasbroadenedconsiderablytoincorporatemore of the social sciences (ISDR, 2004). Institutes such as the Natural Hazards Research CenteratBoulder,Colorado,focusalmostentirelyonthebehaviouralandsociological aspects of severe storms and other natural hazards. In Britain, a privately supported researchbody,TORRO,hasbeenengagedinresearchsince1974onseverestormsinthe UKandEurope(Elsom et al. ,2001).ThepurposeofTORROistodeterminerealistic spatial, temporal and intensity distributions of severe weather events in the UK and Europe (Elsom et al. , 2001). Severe thunderstorms are common phenomena in many

37

European countries, yet scientific studies are sparse compared with the USA (Snow, 2001).Inthepastfewyears,however,therehasbeenamoreconcertedefforttoraisethe profileofseverestormresearchinEurope.Severalresearchgroupingshaveformedand in2000aConferenceonEuropeanTornadoesandSevereStormswasheldinToulouse, France. The purpose of the conference was to develop new insights into severe storm dynamics and forecasting worldwide and to foster further research coordination and collaboration(Snow,2001).AfollowupEuropeanConferenceonSevereStorms(ECSS) washeldinPrague,CzechRepublicin2002tofurtherdocumentandbuildawarenessof severeconvectivestormsinEurope(SetvakandSnow,2003).SincetheinauguralECSS in2002,afurthertwohavebeenheldandthe4 th ECSSisscheduledtobeheldinTrieste in September 2007. The forthcoming conference is a joint initiative of the European Severe Storms Laboratory and the European Meteorological Society, devoted to all aspects of convective severe weather such as nowcasting, climate change, social and economicimpactsofstorms, etc. (Giaiotti,pers.comm.,2006). Researchinotherpartsoftheworldhasnotprogressedatthesamepaceandhasreceived farlessattentionfromtheinternationalresearchcommunity(SchmidlinandOno,1996). Recently,though,therehasbeenaconsiderableawakeningofinterestinseverestorms globallyandresearchhasfocusedoncomparingtornadointensity/impactdistributionsin other areas of the world with Europe and the USA/Canada, in particular Argentina, Brazil,Australia,SovietUnion,JapanandSouthAfrica(BrooksandDoswellIII,2001; Brooks et al. ,2003;Dotzek et al. ,2003;Brooks,2004;Feuerstein et al. ,2005). 3.7.2 South Africa: background on severe storm incidence SevereconvectivestormsareafrequentoccurrenceinSouthAfrica(Visser,2001), yet accountforfarlesshumanandeconomiclossescompared with largescale floods and droughts. It is suggested, however, that they still pose a considerable risk to local communitiesinSouthAfricaonasmallscale,duetotheirfrequent,localisedoccurrence in time and space. As in other parts of the world, the major hazards associated with severe convective storms in South Africa are damaging winds, hail, flash floods and lightning.Tornadicthunderstormsarethemostintense, yetleastfrequentofallsevere

38 stormsinthiscountry. Untilfairly recently,a general public perception prevailed that severe convective storms with supercell characteristics (including tornadic thunderstorms) do not occur in South Africa (de Coning and Adam, 2000). Bryant (1991),vanHeerdenandHurry(1992)andTysonandPrestonWhyte(2000)assertthat tornadoesarerarephenomenainSouthAfrica.However,researchfindingsoverthepast numberofyearspointtoanincreasingnumberofreportedseverestormoccurrencesover thepast1015yearsandthisseemstohavedispelledthiserroneousperception(Visser, 2001). D’Abreton (1991) collected data on tornado occurrence in South Africa from 1984 to 1991andconcludesthattornadoesinSouthAfricaoccurwithgreaterfrequencythanis generally realised. Goliger et al. (1997) report that in excess of 200 tornadoes have occurred in South Africa since 1900, with the majority of occurrences in the eastern escarpmentareas.SnowandWyatt(1997)claimthatSouthAfricaisoneofthetopfive countrieswiththehighestnumberofreportedcases.Importantly,RobertsandSampson (1996)emphasisethehighincidenceofunreportedcases,especiallyinremoteruralareas ofSouthAfrica.Duringthelasttenyearsaspateofseveretornadooccurrences,including Harrismith (1998), Umtata (1998), Mount Ayliff (1999, the most severe tornado on record in South Africa) and Manenberg (1999) has sparked public interest and has engendered further research on severe storms in South Africa. The Eastern Cape, in particular, has experienced a larger than expected number of severe weather events (tornadoes and thunderstorms) in recent years. Perry (1995) reports that a severe convective storm which caused tremendous hail damage at Grahamstown in 1993 occurredoutsidetheareaofmostfrequentoccurrenceandexceededinintensityanysuch storminlivingmemoryintheareaaffected.VanNiekerkandSampson(1999)reportthat seventornadoesandthreeseverethunderstormsoccurredduringthe19981999seasonin theEasternCape,causingdamageestimatedinexcessofR102million,50fatalitiesand hundredsofinjuries.AstudybyPyle et al. (1999)revealedthat27reportedtornadoes occurredintheEasternCapefrom1900to1999,20of which occurred in the densely populatedruralareas.InthelightofthisevidenceitissuggestedthatSouthAfricaand

39 theEasternCaperegiondoesexperienceamuchhigherseverestormriskthanhasbeen previouslyreported.Researchinthisareaisthereforeapriority.

3.7.3 Local response: A review of South African research in the field Inthepast,researchinSouthAfricaonclimatehazards in general has focused on the impact of droughts and floods, for example Freeman (1984, 1988); Myburgh (1991); Vogel(1991,1994);Adams(1993)andMgquba(2002). It has been argued, however, thatquestionssurroundingallnaturalhazardsinSouthAfricaneedtobeplacedhighon theresearchagendaforgeographers(Vogel,1992). Various technical research efforts related to aspects of severe storms have in the past emanatedfromtheSAWS,theCSIRandotherparastatals,buthavebeenlimitedinscope andcompriseessentiallythecompilationoffrequency/densitymapsforhailandlightning in South Africa (Schulze, 1965; Carte and Held, 1978; Olivier, 1988; Le Roux and Olivier, 1996; Schulze, 1997). The use of weather radar methods for severe storm identificationhasalsoformedthebasisofsomeempiricalstudiesinSouthAfrica,e.g. Visser(1999,2001).Whiletheseprojectsofatechnicalorientationdoshedlightonsome temporalandspatialdimensionsofseverestorms,theyarenotrigorous,indepthresearch dissertationsbasedonsoundhazardconceptualframeworksandrecentmethodologies. DuringthelastnumberofyearsinSouthAfricaaspate of severe storms, particularly those in the Eastern Cape and KwaZuluNatal, has encouraged seminal research into severestorms,whichareincompletelyunderstoodandpreviouslyunderestimatedinthis country.Variousaspectshavebeenresearched,rangingfromtornadogenesisandtornado climatologytohumanimpactandriskassessments. D’Abreton’s (1991) study of tornadoes in South Africa may be seen as the first real attempt at scientific research into the synoptic characterisation of tornadoes in this country.Before1991theonlyresearchconductedontornadoesandsevereconvective storms had been descriptive in nature, for example informal reports in South African WeatherServicenewsletters(d’Abreton,1991).Heexaminedthesynopticandmesoscale

40 environmentsoffourtornadoeswhichhadoccurredatKokstad,Cedarville,SaldanhaBay andWelkom,andconcludedthattornadoesinSouthAfricaformundersimilarsynoptic and thermodynamic conditions as those in North America. He suggests, too, that tornadoes occur with greater frequency than is generally realised, especially over the Natalinterior.Duringasevenyearperiodfrom1984to1990hefoundthattherewere19 recordedcasesoftornadoformation,withanaverageofthreeperyearduringthistime. Sevendeaths,117injuriesandextensivedamagetopropertyresultedfromtheseevents. Importantly,hepointsoutthattornadoesprobablyoccurmorefrequentlythanthedata suggest,mostlikelyasaresultofpoorreportinginsparselyinhabitedareas. Some years later, Goliger et al (1997) engaged in pioneering research on tornado frequenciesanddistributionpatternsinSouthAfricafortheperiod1905to1996.Their research revealed that in excess of 200 reported tornadoes occurred in South Africa during this time, with the highest frequencies occurring over the eastern escarpment areas. They also compared the distribution of tornadoes with other severe storm phenomena (hail, thunderstorms and lightning) and population density. A tornado risk modelforSouthAfricanconditions,whichhasimplicationsforbuildingdesign,wasalso proposed. A tornado database, which was formerly maintained by the CSIR, was developed primarily from a SA Weather Bureau inventory of extreme weather events compiledbyViljoen(19871988)coveringtheperiod1905to1987andfromafurther Weather Bureau publication, CAELUM (1991): A history of notable weather events in South Africa 1500-1990. Unfortunatelytheresponsibilityofmaintainingreliablestatistics on tornado occurrences appears to have “slipped betweentwostools”,withneitherthe CSIR nor the SAWS performing this role in any organised way today. Goliger et al (1997)emphasisethefactthatthetotalof200tornadoes is not completely reliable as someofthetornadoeslistedmayhavebeenseverethunderstorms,downburstsortropical cyclones and vice versa. Incorrect and scanty reporting of severe storms remains a probleminSouthAfrica(andinothercountries)andmayskewthestatisticssignificantly. For example, it is estimated that only 15% of French tornadoes are being reported (Brooks and Doswell III, 2001). Interestingly, Brooks (pers. comm., 2005) is of the opinionthat,comparedwithsomeothercountries,SouthAfricadoesnotfaretoobadlyin

41 terms of severe storm reporting and statistical reliability. Significantly, Goliger et al. (1997)makethepointthatatthetimeoftheirresearch, no statistical information was availableonseverethunderstormsingeneral,asdistinctfromtornadoes,inSouthAfrica. Hundermark (1999) undertook a similar analysis of the distribution and frequency of tornadoesinthe20 th CenturyinSouthAfrica,usingGeographicalInformationSystems (GIS)asamappingandanalysistool.Hesuggested thattherehasbeenashiftinthe timingandfrequencyoftornadiceventsduringthefiveyearsfrom19921996.Pyle et al. (1999) further expanded this work and examined the distribution of tornadoes in the EasternCapeinrelationtothespatialpatternofbothurbancentresandruralpopulations for the period 19001999. In addition, the authors examined the differential impact of selectedtornadoesonurbanandruralpopulationsintheEasternCape.Theysuggestthat althoughthecumulativecostisgenerallyhigherinurbanareasduetohighlydeveloped infrastructure, recovery may be fairly rapid. In densely settled marginalised rural areas the absolute cost in monetary terms is lower, but the impact on individuals and communitiesislikelytobefargreater. RobertsandSampson(1996)andvanNiekerkandSampson(1999)conducteddetailed casestudiesonseverestormeventsintheEasternCapeduring1996,1998and1999from bothaclimatological/meteorologicalandimpactperspective.Inparticular,theirresearch revealed that during the 19981999 season, seven of a reported ten occurrences were positively identified as tornadoes (three of the ten occurrences were reclassified as severethunderstormsintheabsenceofanydefinitetornadoindicators).BothvanNiekerk andSampson(1999)anddeConingandAdam(2000)warnthatseverestormscanbe erroneouslyreportedastornadoes.VanNiekerkandSampson(1999)concludethatthere wasalargerthanexpectednumberofsevereweathereventsovertheEasternCapeduring the19981999season.Ofparticularsignificancewasthetornadowhichdevastatedrural villagesintheMountAyliff/areain1999,causingdamageamountingtoR3 million,21deathsand357injuries.Thisoccurrenceisreportedtobetheseveresttornado onrecordinSouthAfrica,measuringF4ontheFujitaPearsonscale.Theauthorssuggest thatwhiletheincreaseinseverestormincidencesissomewhatexceptionalfortheperiod,

42 increasedawarenessandreportingmaybeagreaterfactorinthisincrease.Inconclusion, the authors recommend strongly that public awareness campaigns regarding severe stormsbeurgentlyimplementedintheprovince,withspecialattentionfocusedonremote andunderprivilegedcommunities,wherelossoflifeishighest. DeConingandAdam(2000)researchedtornadicthunderstormeventsduringthe1998 1999 summer in SouthAfrica, focusing on the Harrismith (1998), Umtata (1998) and Mount Ayliff (1999) tornadoes. Their analysis was primarily concerned with tornado climatology,inparticularthemeteorologicalandclimatologicalconditionsprevailingat the time of the events. The three events were measured against certain recognised thresholdvaluesorindicatorsforatmosphericinstabilityandsevereweather, viz. CAPE Lifted Index,ShowalterIndex,TotalTotalsIndex,Sweat Index and wind shear. Their findingsshowthatnotallthresholdvaluesweremetinthethreeevents,suggestingthat theseindicatorsofsevereweatherand/ortornadoesarenotcompletelyreliable,yetmay provide a valuable tool for forecasters. They warn that better forecasting of severe weather events needs to become a priority in this country. In addition, the authors emphasisethecriticalimportanceofrealtimeobservations,inparticulartheuseofupper airsoundingsandweatherradardatainmonitoringthedevelopmentofpossibletornadic thunderstorms.CertainareasoftheformerTranskeiregionoftheEasternCape,which are known to experience a high incidence of thunderstorm activity, were not covered adequatelybytheradarnetworkinSouthAfricauntiltheveryrecentinstallationofanew weatherradaratUmtata.Thispreviouslypoorradarcoveragemayhavecontributedtoa lackofidentificationoftornadoesandhencealackofdatafortheregion.Martin(pers. comm., 1998) suggests that severe thunderstorms in the former Transkei may spawn significantlymoretornadoesthanthosewhicharereported.D’Abreton’s(1991)studyof tornadoesinSouthAfricaconfirmsthenotionthattornadoesaremorecommonthanis generallybelievedinthearea.HecitestheKwaZuluNatalregioninparticularasoneof hightornadofrequency.ConsideringthatKwaZuluNatalandtheformerTranskeiborder eachother,itmaybereasonabletoassumethatthesetworegionstogethermayforma contiguousareaofmuchhighertornadoactivitythanhasbeenbelievedpreviously.

43

Rouault et al. (2002)examinedthepossibleinfluenceoftheAgulhascurrentonextreme weather events. They suggest that anomalously high seasurface temperatures (SSTs) alongtheAgulhascurrentfortheperiod1415December1998playedasignificantrole intheformationoftheHogsbackandUmtatatornadoesduringthattime.Theyarguethat a temporary rise in SSTs allowed for the formation of a very intense latent heat flux above the Agulhas current, which in turn caused a lowlevel advection of moisture onshoreandlocalintensificationofthestormsystem inland. Significantly, the authors believethatthecontributionofmoisturefromtheAgulhascurrenttothedevelopmentof thestormmayhavebeengreaterthantheiranalysessuggest.VanNiekerk(pers.comm., 2006)suggeststhattheundercuttingprovidedbythelowleveladvectionofmoistureisa criticalingredientintheformationofdestructivetornadoesinthenortheasternareasof theprovince.Radarobservationsofstormcelldevelopmentshowthattornadoesaremore likelytoformifthecellstrackina‘deviantmotion’fromthesouthwesttothenorth east,comparedwiththenormalsoutheasterlydriftofstormsintheEasternCape(van Niekerk,pers.comm.,2006). ResearchonthesocialaspectsofseverestormsinSouthAfricahasbeenscant.Asearch forstudiesinthisfieldrevealedonlythree, viz. thoseundertakenbyMgquba(1999)on Eastern Cape tornadoes and by Cozett (2000) and Nomdo (2005) on the Manenberg tornado. Mgquba (1999) investigated people’s perception of and vulnerability to tornado occurrences in the rural NgqamakweIdutwya region of the Eastern Cape. Her study revealed,inparticular,theinterdependenceoftornadoriskandhumanvulnerability.In addition,ithighlightedtheimportanceofimplementing proactive disaster management plansinbuildingresilienceamongstmarginalised,poorruralpopulationsintheEastern Cape.Shewarnsthatbeforeundertakingriskandvulnerabilityassessments,itiscrucially important to understand the way in which communities perceive and understand their naturalenvironmentandthemeaningattachedtoit.Shesuggeststhatfolkloreandthe supernaturalworld,rootedincomplexculturalbackgrounds,stillplaysamajorpartinthe perception of severe weather events among certain rural communities in the Eastern

44

Cape.Thisis evidenced,forexample,inthelocal name of “Inkanyamba”, meaning a snake, which is given to tornadoes in the region. The word does not only refer to a climatic phenomenon, but embodies a tornado spirit (Wood, 2000). It is believed that traditionalhealersandthosewantingtoacquirewealthusethe“snake”togaincertain powers.Ifthemasterofthesnakeupsetsitinanyway,itbecomesangryandwillunleash its anger in the form of a violent storm (tornado). Interestingly, “Inkanyamba” is associatedwithwateranddisappearsoverlargeanddeepbodiesofwater,lookingforits partner(Wood,2000).Oraltraditionandanecdotalevidencesuggestthattornadoesare notsomethingnewtotheEasternCape,withreportsdatingbackto1943intheHogsback area(Wood,2000). Mgquba’s (1999) research also revealed that the more educated members of the communities in the area had a scientific understanding of tornadoes, albeit somewhat limited. Teachers and students she interviewed understood tornadoes in terms of very powerfulstorms,butlackedanyfurtherunderstandingonthespecificnatureandcauses of tornadoes. These findings, although on a limited scale, indicate the imperative for assessing indigenous knowledge and local perceptions of severe storms in rural areas. Educationanddisasterplanninginitiativesmusttrytobridgethislocalknowledgewith scientific/expertknowledge(Wisner,1995). Cozett (2000) investigated the 1999 Manenberg (Cape Flats) tornado from the perspectiveofcommunitydisplacementandtemporaryhousing.Atotalof1606families were affected and 659 families were displaced by the event (Goliger and de Coning, 1999).Cozett’s(2000)studyrevealedthathumanvulnerabilitytoextremeweatherevents playedamajorroleinthedisaster.Hesuggeststhatpoorinfrastructureandsubstandard housingoftheinhabitantsofManenbergprecipitatedthedisaster.Hecontendsthatthe disasterwasno“ActofGod”butwasinfactbroughtaboutbytheextremevulnerability ofinhabitantslivinginpovertystrickenconditions.Heascribestheselivingconditionsto the“remnantsoftheapartheidera”(Cozett,2000;29).Similarly,Nomdo’s(2005)study ontheManenbergseverestormexaminedtheroleofwomenininformalsettlementsand howtheydrawonnetworksandrelationshipsinmanagingadversity.

45

The growingproblemofvulnerability, riskandsustainable development in relation to disasters in South Africa is the focus of the University of Cape Town’s Disaster MitigationforSustainableLivelihoodsProgramme(DiMP).Theprogramme’smissionis topromotedisastermitigationasonestrategyfor sustainable development in southern Africa.CurrentlyDiMPisrunningtwomajorprojects: Periperi and Mandisa.

Periperi (“partners enhancing resilience for people exposed to risks”) is a network of partners committed to risk reduction in Southern Africa. Periperi’s most important missionistoreducetheimpactofnaturalandotherthreatsincommunitiesatrisk(DiMP, 2001).Morerecently, Periperi U hasbeenformedasaplatformforuniversitypartnership toreducedisasterriskinAfrica.AtthisstagefourkeyuniversitiesfromSouthAfrica, Ethiopia,andTanzaniaformthispartnership(Holloway,2006). Mandisa (“monitoring,mappingandanalysisofdisasterincidentsinSouthAfrica”)isa researchinitiativeaimedatconsolidatingyearsofrecurrentdisasterincidentsintheCape MetropolitanArea,asapilotstudy.Inadditiontonewspapers,numerousdatasourcesare usedinordertocapturenotonlythehighimpact,largescaleevents,butalsothehighly recurrentsmallscaleeventsthatoccurinthemetropolitaninformalsettlements(UNDP, 2004).Inthefuturetheprogrammehopestoextenditsscopetocoverthewholeofthe WesternCape.Theaimistoprovideaplanningtool for various agencies for disaster mitigationandsustainabledevelopmentinSouthAfrica(DiMP,2001). Furthermore, DiMP has engaged in seminal research into the socioeconomic and environmentalimpactsofsevereweathereventsintheWesternCapeProvinceofSouth Africa, particularly urban and periurban flooding events ( vide section 3.7.4.2 of this chapter)andinformalsettlementfiresintheCapeTownmetropolitanarea. Similarly, the African Centre for Disaster Studies (ACDS) was established in 2002 at NorthWestUniversityinPotchefstroom.TheexplicitaimoftheACDSisto“addressthe needforworldclasstraining,educationandresearchindisasterrelatedactivitieswithin

46 southernAfricaandthewiderAfricancontext”(ACDS,2005).Thefocusisonoffering trainingcoursestopractitionersonaspectsofdisasterriskmanagement,whileresearch activitiesappeartobelimitedatpresent.ThemostrecentinitiativeinSouthAfricaisthe formationofaspecialistunitattheUniversityoftheWitwatersrandinJohannesburgin 2006 called reVAMP (re Vulnerability, Adaptation and Mitigation Planning) which, amongstotherappliedresearchconcerns,focusesonruralvulnerabilityandfoodsecurity issuesinsouthernAfrica. 3.7.4 A review of recent frameworks and methodologies in severe storm and hazards research Whilstnotnegatingtheimportanceoftechnicalinvestigationsintotheclimatologyand physical characteristics of severe storms which have been researched exhaustively by climatologistsandmeteorologistsfordecades,theresearcherassertsthatamoreholistic, integratinghazardsframeworkisbestsuitedtoadetailedindepthstudyofseverestorm hazardintheEasternCape.Hazardmethodologiesandresearchframeworkscanbebest viewedasacontinuumfromtheearlydeterministic,physicalnaturalhazardframeworks to the more recent ones which emphasise social vulnerability as the causal factor in disasters(Wisner et al. ,2004). More recently formulated conceptual models and hazard frameworks, such as those proposedbyBlaikie et al .(1994),Cutter(1996),TobinandMontz(1997)andWisner et al. (2004),areparticularlyusefulinuncoveringimportant contextual factors and “root causes”ofvulnerability–notonlythephysicalcharacteristicsofhazards.Otherauthors havetakenthisconceptualisationevenfurtherandhaveplacedtheconceptofsustainable livelihoods at the centre of disaster vulnerability (Twigg, 2001). In this approach, vulnerability,inallitsforms,isconsideredasanintegralpartofthecontextinwhich poorpeople’slivelihoodsareshaped(Twigg,2001). 3.7.4.1 International Significantly, internationally there appear to be very few detailed, sustained studies conductedinthefieldofseverestormresearchusingtheintegratingconceptualmodels

47 and frameworks discussed above. Most studies are either predominantly climatological/technical in nature or otherwise more sociological/anthropological. Empirical studies bridging the gap between the two research foci seem to be few, although better integrated, interdisciplinary studies is exactly what authors argue for (Alexander,1993;TobinandMontz,1997;ISDR,2004). Giventheplethoraofshortpaperscoveringvirtuallyallaspectsofseverestormsinthe USA/Canada and the UK and Europe, it is impossible to review every research approach/methodology used in each study. It is useful, however, to classify them into broadcategoriesbasedonthemethodologiesemployedandtoillustratethesewithafew empiricalstudies. Thefirstcategoryencompassesawiderangeofmethodsusedpredominantlybydisaster sociologistssuchasQuarantelliandDynes(1976)andarerelatedtogaugingcommunity perceptions,publicresponsestowarnings,coping/survivalmechanisms,riskfactors, etc. Generally, a specific or comparative case study approach is employed, using methods such as surveys, interviews, questionnaires, field evaluations, statistical tests, etc. , for example Risk Factors for Death in the 22-23 February 1998 Florida Tornadoes (Schmidlin et al., 1998), Survival Mechanisms to Cope with the 1996 Tornado in Tangail, Bangladesh: A Case Study (Paul, 1997) and Warning Response and Risk Behaviour in the Oak Grove-Birmingham, Alabama, Tornado of 08 April 1998 (Legates andBiddle,1999). Secondly, impact studies focusing on the human, economic and environmental consequencesofseverestormsarecommonintheliterature.Examplesofsuchstudiesare Funnel Fury (Lanken, 1996), which examines the human and economic impact of tornadoes in Canada, Deaths and injuries caused by lightning in the United Kingdom: analyses of two databases (Elsom,2001)and Societal impacts of severe thunderstorms and tornadoes: lessons learned and implications for Europe (DoswellIII,2003).

48

Thirdly,severalstudieshavebeenmadefromaninventory/chronology/historical event reconstruction perspective, for example, Tornadoes in Ireland: an historical and empirical approach (Tyrrell,2001), A developing inventory of tornadoes in France (Paul, 2001)and Tornadoes within the Czech Republic: from early medieval chronicles to the “internet society” (Setvak et al. ,2003). Fourthly,andperhapsmostcommonintheliterature,arethosestudiesconductedfroma physical, technical and climatological perspective.Suchstudiestendtobeofahighly technicalnatureandareaimedatprofessional,operationalforecasters,climatologistsand meteorologists. Examples include Survey of convective supercell in Slovenia with validation of operational model forecasts (Gregoric et al., 2003), Evaluating the sounding instability with the Lifted Parcel Theory (Manzato and Morgan, 2003) and Using short-range forecasts for predicting severe weather events (Stensrud,2001). Lastly, some researchers have employed on a more statistical approach to determining climatological hazard and risk. Such efforts attempt to quantify/model risk by using measures such as statistical return periods of severe events, for example, Statistical modelling of tornado intensity distributions (Dotzek et al. , 2003), Return periods of severe hailfalls computed from hailpad data (Fraile et al. ,2003)and Climatological risk of strong and violent tornadoes in the United States (Concannon et al., 2000). An important development in the last 20 years has been the use of technology, in particularGIS,remotesensing,spatialmodellingsystems andsimulations.Thesetools have become fundamental components of recent hazards research, particularly in vulnerability/riskassessments(Wadge et al. ,1993;TobinandMontz,2004).GIShasalso becomeavaluabletoolusedbydisastermanagementpractitionersinminimisingtherisk ofdisaster(Kotze,2001).Moderntechniqueshaveallowedabroaderviewofhazardand riskandhavefacilitatedamoredetailedanalysisofthecomplexinteractionsatworkin defining the hazardousness of locations (Tobin and Montz, 2004; ISDR, 2004). In addition, GIS allows working with larger databases and the examination of risk and vulnerabilityarisingfrommultiplehazards,forexampleMontz’s(1994)examinationof

49 multiplehazardsatRotorua,NewZealand.TheuseofGIStorepresenthazard,riskand vulnerability spatially has become an accepted and valuable research approach, for exampleCutter et al.’s (1999)seminalworkonmappingenvironmentalrisksandhazards in South Carolina, and the production of multihazard risk maps for Cairns, Australia (ISDR,2004).Recenteffortsinternationallyhavebeenmadetoincludevarioussocio economicindices,suchastheHumanDevelopmentIndex(HDI)andDisasterRiskIndex (DRI)intoGISriskmappingandinthedevelopment of multihazard models (UNDP, 2004). Whilethebenefitsoftheuseofmoderntechnologyinhazardsresearchareworthnoting, in particular the developments in computerised hazard mapping, there are several constrainingfactorsand caveats whichhavebeenraisedbyauthors.Firstly,whilemuch researchhasfocusedonmappingthephysicalaspectsofvulnerability,theinclusionof social, economic and environmental variables into GIS models remains problematic (ISDR, 2004). These indicators are not always readily obtainable in least developed countries or are not easily quantifiable and rely on subjective assessments such as the activeinvolvementofcommunitiesatrisk(ISDR,2004).Carrara et al. (1999)arguethat theassumptionthattheuseofGISleadstotheproductionofriskmapswhicharemore accurate, credible, objective and unbiased than conventionally handdrawn ones is erroneous. Tobin and Montz (2004) warn, too, that overdependence on the use of technologymayoversimplify reality andprovidea new false sense of security which mayinfactbecounterproductiveinthelongterm. Theaforementionedresearchprojectsandmethodsemployedareusefulastheyapproach the severe storm research field from different perspectives. It is suggested that combinationorparticularamalgamofthemethodsdiscussedabovewouldproveusefulin astudyofEasternCapeseverestormhazard.

50

3.7.4.2 South Africa InSouthAfrica,thepaucityofdetailedstudiesonseverestorm/climatehazardsmakesit difficult to compare, analyse and synthesise different research frameworks and methodologies which have been used in a local context. However, for comparative purposes,thefewstudiesundertakenmaybegroupedintotwobroadcategoriesbasedon approach and methodology: sociological/anthropological and physical/climatological. It is important to note that studies undertaken from a sociological/anthropological perspective do not entirely preclude methods used in a physical/climatological perspective and vice versa. Thefollowing analysisintendstoshowa generalresearch orientation. The first category includes studies on severe convective storms in the Eastern and WesternCapebyMgquba(1999),Cozett(2000)andNomdo(2005)andonfloodhazard in KwaZuluNatal and Gauteng by Ferreira (1990), Maphanga (1997) and Mgquba (2002). Techniques commonly used are interviews, surveys, field research, participant observation,participatoryruralappraisal(PRA)andhistorical/archivalresearch.Clearly theresearchmethodsinthesestudiesareappropriatetothemainobjective,whichisto investigatehowthecomplexinterrelationshipsamongstsocial,politicalandinstitutional “underlying” factors play a role in increasing the vulnerability to disasters of poor populationslivinginmarginalenvironments.Thesestudiesaresoundempiricalstudies usingaspectsofvulnerabilityresearchframeworksproposedbymoderntheoristssuchas Blaikie et al .(1994)andWisner et al .(2004),yetdonotemphasisetoanygreatdegree any of the physical factors at work. Importantly, the studies listed above by Mgquba (1999), etc .areateitherHonoursorMastersresearchlevel,whichlendssomeacademic rigourandcredibilitytotheirwork;otherworkinthefieldisnotalwaysacademic. Thesecondgroupencompassesstudiesbyd’Abreton(1991),Perry(1995),Goliger et al. (1997), Hundermark (1999), Pyle et al. ( 1999), van Niekerk and Sampson (1999), de Coning and Adam (2000) and Rouault et al. (2002). These studies vary in depth and scope,yethavecertaincommonalitiesintermsofresearchorientationandmethodology; theyareessentiallyshortresearchpapersexaminingvariousphysical,climatologicaland

51 spatialtemporal characteristics of severe storms in South Africa. Standard methods includethestatisticalformulationandinterrogationofdatabases,mapping(includingthe useofGIS),measurementofinstability/severestormindices,correlationbetweenSSTs andother climateparameters, etc. Suchquantitativemethodsplacethesestudiescloser towardsthephysicalist/naturalistpoleofthehazardsresearchcontinuum. While not strictly falling within the ambit of “severe convective storm” research as definedinthisstudy,threestudiesundertakeninthiscountrywithinthebroadfieldof climatehazardsareilluminatingandinstructiveintermsofresearchmethodologiesused; allattempttointegratethehumanandphysicalaspectsofhazardinamorebalancedway in their research frameworks. Therefore, these studies provide valuable guidelines for formulating a similar integrating, holistic and balanced research framework for investigatingseverestormhazardintheEasternCape. Firstly,Myburgh(1991)conducteddoctoralresearchonthedroughtandfloodhazardin the arid and semiarid regions of the Cape Province. The focus of the thesis was to identifytherangeofhumanadjustmentsandadaptationstothehazard.Heexaminedthe spatial patterns of drought and flood hazard, devised a method for quantifying flood hazardandassessedtherolehumansmighthaveplayedinincreasingthelevelofhazard by modifying their environment. Questionnaires gauged the coping and adjustment measures used by farmers in the area. Explanations for the response behaviour were foundinindividualperceptionofthehazard,andinavarietyofothersocioeconomicand politicalfactors.Clearly,thisresearchwasapioneeringattempttobreakawayfromthe traditionalperspectiveofresearchingthepurelyphysicalaspectsofdroughtsandfloods, which have been better documented in this country. By using an integrating hazards framework,Myburghwasabletoexplorethephysical,behaviouralandsocialaspectsof floodanddroughthazardinordertogainamoreinsightfulunderstandingofthecomplex interrelationshipsatplayindefiningthehazardousnessoftheregion.Inthisrespectitis suggestedthathisresearchrepresentsalandmarkstudyinthiscountry.

52

Secondly,Mgquba’sMScthesis(2002)examinedthephysicalandhumandimensionsof floodriskinAlexandraTownship,Johannesburg.Usinganadaptationofthe“pressure andrelease”modelproposedbyBlaikie et al .(1994),thecasestudyofseverefloodingof the Jukskei River in Alexandra Township uncovered a host of root causes, dynamic pressuresandunsafeconditions,whichheightenedthevulnerabilityandassociatedriskof poorlocalcommunitieslivinginthefloodplain.Theimpactofthefloodswasseentobea resultofthecomplexinterplayofbothsocialandphysicalfactorsindefiningpatternsof risk. Importantly, the use of a research framework which emphasised the vulnerability componentindisasters,yetdidnotnegatetheinfluenceofphysicalfactors,allowedthe researchertogainadeeperandmorecomprehensiveunderstandingoffloodriskinthe area. Thirdly,theDisasterMitigationforSustainableLivelihoodsProgrammeattheUniversity ofCapeTowncoordinatedamultidisciplinaryresearchteamtoinvestigatetheMarch 2003 cutoff low flood event in the BolandOverberg districts of the Western Cape (DiMP,2003).Ahazards/riskreductionconceptualframework,focusingontheinterplay between natural or other threats and conditions of socioeconomic, environmental or infrastructural vulnerability, was found to be best suited to this study. In this study “hazard” or “trigger” is identified as the cutofflow weather system, associated heavy rain,strongcoastalwindsandcoldtemperatures.Ontheotherhand,“vulnerability”is seenasincorporatingcharacteristicswhicharelikelytoincreasetheprobabilityofloss with regard to river systems, agriculture, physicalinfrastructure,services,humanwell beingandhealth.Thestudyaimedtoillustrate how the interrelationships between the physical aspects of the hazard, the patterns of social vulnerability and the role of interveninginstitutionsinthedisasterdefinedifferentialpatternsof risk.Themethods usedinthestudyincludedawiderangeofdatacollection,fieldworkandconsolidation. Specialistsinvariousareassuchasclimatology,floodhydrology,disastermanagement and vulnerability/risk assessment were required to compile sections of the report, yet interdisciplinary collaboration was essential to prevent the report from being fragmented;thiswasessentialtoprovideanoverallholisticsynthesisoftheevent.

53

Animportantaspectofthefloodeventstudywasthedocumentation,recording,mapping and analysis of recorded losses and impacts. To facilitate this, a GIS was used to manipulatethedataandtomapthespatialdistributionofdisasterimpacts.Adifferential impact pattern was evident, which indicated that specific elements were vulnerable to different aspects of the range of hazards associated with the flood event. Difficulties encounteredinthisprocessrelatedtothecollectionofimpactinformation,duplication andtheimprecisenatureofimpactreports,andthepossibleomissionofreportscaptured inthedatabase. Limitationstotheresearchincludedthedifficultyofconsultingallthoseinvolvedinthe disaster, incomplete geographic coverage of all affectedareas,notonly thoseformally declaredas“disasterareas”,alackofbaselinesocioeconomicdata forthewhole area andtheunevenmanagementofincidentrecording/trackingdocumentation. Notwithstanding these limitations and possible weaknesses, the report does succeed in providingasoundframeworkforinvestigatingaclimatedisasterincidentfromahazard, vulnerability and risk perspective. The authors also suggest that the methodology employedinthisstudymaybeusedasageneralguideinotherpostdisasterassessments. Considerable international interest has been shown in the report since its publication, particularly in respect of the embracing research methodology used (Holloway, pers. comm.,2005). Theresearcherhasfoundanumberofaspectsofthemethodologyusedinthereporttobe valuableinformulating aresearchmethodology forthisstudy.Significantly,thereport “uncovered”anumberofvulnerabilityissuesandinstitutionalweaknessesand gapsin dealing withdisasterincidentsofthiskindintheWesternCape, which maynothave beenrevealedhadamoretraditionalapproachbeenused,focusingpurelyonthephysical aspectsofthedisaster.Landmarkrecommendationsarisingfromthestudyincludethe:

54

1. strengthening of institutional capacities to anticipate and to disseminate weather warnings 2. strengtheningofinstitutionalcapabilitiesformoreeffectiveemergencyresponsesand posteventrecoveryprocesses 3. adoptionofimmediatestrategiesandmeasurestostrengtheninstitutionalcapacitiesin disastermanagement 4. strengthening of capacities to record and track disasterrelated impacts to better informdisastermanagementanddevelopmentplanning Theaforementionedpointsaretobeseeninthecontextoftherecommendationsmadein the Disaster Management Act (2002) and the Framework (2005). The new legislation stresses the urgent need for strengthened capabilitiesindisastermanagement,withthe emphasisondisasterpreventionandmitigation;theseshortcomingsareclearlyborneout intheempiricalfindingsofthecutofflowcasestudy. The following chapter discusses the Act and Framework within the context of internationalandnationaldisastermanagementdevelopments. 3.8 Summary Thischapterhasprovidedanoverviewofthemainaspects of climate hazards from a theoretical,contextualandresearchperspective.Ithasbeenshownthatthemultifaceted natureofclimatehazardshasledtoanumberofconceptualdebates.Importantly,too,this chapter has highlighted the dearth of climate and severe storm related research undertakenfromahazardsperspective,bothinternationallyandnationally.Nonetheless, certainkeystudiesthathavebeenundertakenonrecent severe weather events using a hazardsvulnerabilityrisk framework are instructive and have provided important guidelinesforthisstudy.

55

CHAPTER FOUR: DISASTER RISK MANAGEMENT: INTERNATIONAL, AFRICAN AND SOUTH AFRICAN DEVELOPMENTS

Approaches in disaster reduction have become much more complex and emphasis has shifted from relief to mitigation. Thywissen,2006;10 4.1 Introduction ChapterThreehashighlightedtheneedforclimateimpact research that is approached fromahazardvulnerabilityriskreductionperspective.Thepurposeofthischapteristo provide a critical overview of recent developments in disaster risk management, both internationallyandlocally.

4.2 International context and trends The principles of disaster prevention, preparedness, mitigation and sustainable development are integral to recent disaster management initiatives. This approach to managing disasters is in contrast to the earlier approaches, which focused almost exclusively on relief measures and recovery. Alexander(1999)termsthisthe“biscuits andblankets”approach,whichhecriticisesasamethodofentrenchingdependencyon the state for all future disasters. Jegillos (1999) distinguishes between previous ‘emergency management’ approaches to dealing with disasters and more recent shifts towardadevelopmentalapproach,focusingonmitigationandreductionofvulnerability incommunities.Moderndisaster risk management strategyhasasitsobjectivetobuild capacity to manage and reduce risks related to disasters (Jegillos, 1999; Thywissen, 2006). This conceptualisation is shown in the expandstretch model (Figure 9), where disasterriskmanagementisviewedasacontinuousanddynamicprocess,ratherthanthe moretraditionalconceptualisationofadefinedsequenceofactionsfrompreventionto recovery(Holloway,2003).

56

Figure 9 Expand-stretch model of disaster risk management

Source:AdaptedfromRSA,1999;32 Current international thinking on disaster management emphasises the need for investmentinproactivemeasureswhichreplacemoredatedreactivemeasures.Disasters, accordingtorecentthinking,arenotunpredictableandrandomactsofnature,butrather are the results of poorly managed ‘everyday risk’ (Vogel, 1998b). A strong developmentalfocustodisastermanagementemergedinternationally,whichwasseenas amoreeffectivemeansofmitigatingrisk(RSA,1998;Yodmani,2001;Holloway,2003). CountrieswhichwereforerunnersinthisparadigmshiftincludeAustralia,theUSAand parts of South America, Central America and Southeast Asia (Jegillos, 1999; Salter, 1999; ISDR, 2004). For example, the framework adopted by Australia’s National Emergency Management Committee in 1996 emphasises risk management, the involvementofallstakeholders,formationofpartnershipsandplanning/communicating withcommunities(Salter,1999).Internationally,therewasagrowingrecognitionofthe fundamental link between disasters and sustainable development (ISDR, 2004). Governmentsrealisedtheneedtofundlongtermpreventionandriskreductionmeasures ratherthanshorttermrepeatedreliefresponses,whichareexpensiveandnotsustainable inthelongterm(RSA,1999;Fara,2000;Karimanzira,1999). A number of international trends in disaster management are discernible. Firstly, indigenous and scientific knowledge and literature on hazards and risks has increased considerably,allowingformoreaccurateassessment,trackingandforecastingofdisaster events.Inparticular,improvedflowofinformationandbettercommunityinteractionhas

57 greatlyimprovedtheunderstandingofandresponsetoearlywarningsignals,allowingfor timeous interventions. Secondly, there has been a preoccupation with rare largescale disaster events which capture the attention of the world media. There is a realisation, however,thatsmallerscalelocaleventscanbeequallydevastatingforsmallcommunities andthatdisastermanagementplansmustseekwaysoffocusingonbothlargescaleand small scale events (Alexander, 1999; ISDR, 2004). Thirdly, there has been a more inclusiveinvolvementofallstakeholdersandpractitionersindisastermanagementefforts andtheformationofcooperativepartnershipsbetweenthestate,privatesector,NGOs, policymakersandspecialists, etc. Inthiswayriskreductionanddisastermanagementare seenasmultidisciplinaryprocesses(RSA,1998;RSA,1999;Jeggle,2001). 4.3 African and South African developments The African continent is highly susceptible to disasters, yet the traditional reactive response to disasters persisted in most countries, lagging behind developments internationally (ISDR, 2004). Focusing on southern Africa, Holloway (2003) cites a numberofreasonsforthis,inparticularpoverty,underdevelopment,politicalinstability and relationships based on dependency and patronage with the rest of the world. The “externalisationofdisasterresponse”(Holloway,2003;3)hadtheeffectofdiscouraging ownershipofdisasterriskbyAfricancountriesandofentrenchingdependencyonoutside assistanceduringtimesofcrisis.Alexander(1999)addsthatincreasingvulnerabilityand civilunrestwillbecomeaninevitableproductofalackofnaturaldisasterreductionplans innationalpoliciesonthecontinent. Morerecently,however,shiftstowardamoreproactivedisasterriskmanagementhave becomeevidentinsomeAfricancountries,inparticularthosethathavebeenrepeatedly affectedbyrecurringdroughtsandfloods, viz. Ethiopia,Kenya,MozambiqueandSouth Africa (ISDR, 2004). A significant development in recent years has been the developmentofanAfricanregionalstrategyfordisasterriskreduction,wheretheaimis to“contributetothesustainabledevelopmentandpovertyeradicationbyfacilitatingthe integration of disaster risk into development” (AU/NEPAD, 2004; 2). A number of disasterrisktrainingprogrammeshavebeenimplementedatuniversitiesineastAfrican

58 countries,e.g.aspecialisedundergraduatedegreeindisasterriskmanagementisoffered atBahirDarUniversityinEthiopiaandaDisasterManagementTrainingCentrehasbeen operatingforsometimeattheUniversityCollegeofLandsandArchitecturalStudiesin DarEsSalaaminTanzania(ISDR,2006).InSouthAfrica,universityleveldisasterrisk managementtrainingisofferedatDiMPattheUniversityofCapeTown,theACDSat NorthWest University in Potchefstroom ( vide Chapter 3, section 3.7.3) and at the DisasterRiskManagementTrainingandEducationCentreforAfrica(DiMTEC)atthe University of the Free State in Bloemfontein. Research in the field of disaster risk management has gained momentum in Africa lately and in 2005 the international ProVention consortium awarded 13 grants to enable emerging risk researchers from African and Middle Eastern countries to study disaster risks in their own countries (Holloway,2006). Inkeepingwithinternationaldevelopments,thewheelsweresetinmotiontodevelopa moreenlighteneddisastermanagementpolicyinSouthAfrica.Vogel(1998a)refersto earlier responses to disaster management as “crisismanagement” responses; until very recently South Africa had no official national or regionaldisastermanagementplanor strategy. Actions were reactive rather than proactive with very little emphasis on preventionandriskreduction(RSA,1994;Karimanzira,1999).Vogel(1998a)highlights this lack of a proactive disaster policy and strategy, citing the profound impact of disastersonthepoorandvulnerableandtheassociatedlossoflivelihoods,inparticular. TheCivilProtectionActNo67of1977gavepowertotheministerofProvincialAffairs andConstitutionaldevelopmenttodeclarea“stateofdisaster”butdidnotgivefurther instructions on what actions were to be taken or any clear responsibilities regarding decision making (RSA, 1999). This Act, however, focused entirely on postdisaster responseandrecovery,neglectedallaspectsofpreventionandriskreductionanddidnot allow for inclusive participation by all relevant stakeholders (DiMP, 2003). Other legislation, primarily focusing on agriculture, allowed for further aspects of disaster management to be invoked at various state and departmental levels, yet in an uncoordinatedandfragmentedmanner:WaterAct,1956,AgricultureCreditAct,1966, Fund Raising Act, 1978, Agricultural Pests Act, 1983, Conservation of Agricultural

59

ResourcesAct,1983,AgricultureDevelopmentFundAct,1993,AgricultureFinancing Act,1993.PrivateorganisationsandNGOsplayedvaluablereliefroles,too,yetinan ad hoc , uncoordinated manner. Vogel (1998a) criticises previous disaster interventions in this country as ignoring poor, vulnerable communities and as favouring commercial Whitefarmers.Thus,apressingneedexistedforastreamlined,coordinatedandunified disaster management policy based soundly on the principles of prevention and risk reduction. Sincethe1990sperspectivesondisastermanagementinSouthAfricabegantoundergoa substantialshift.Vogel(1998aand1998b)identifiesthemainfactorscontributingtothis change and providing impetus for reform: the serious drought at the time, repeated disasteroccurrencesinlater yearssuchasthe Ladysmithfloodsin1994and1996,the CapeFlatsFloodof1994,theMerrispruitslimesdamcollapseof1994,theeffortsofa SouthAfricanNationalDroughtConsultativeForumandthepreparationoftheIDNDR contribution from South Africa. The meteorological droughts of 1982/83 and 1992/93 werethemostsevereduringthe20thCenturyinSouthAfrica.Itwasestimatedthat70% of the national crop failed during the 1992/93 drought. Severe socioeconomic consequencesforpoor,vulnerablecommunitiesresulted,suchasmalnutritionandother health problems. Importantly, drought management policy was brought under the spotlightandweaknessesrevealed,inparticularthelackofearlywarningsystemsanda comprehensivepolicywhichincludedprotectionofvulnerableruralcommunities(RSA, 1994;Vogel1998b).Inresponsetothis,aSouthAfricanNationalConsultativeForumon Droughtwasformedtoaddressthedroughtcrisis,representedbythegovernment,civil society,NGOsandpoliticalparties.Animportantresultofthisforumwastherealisation thatfuturestrategiesneedtobeproactive,based soundly on a longterm development approachaimedatimprovingcommunityinfrastructuresandresilience(RSA,1994).As anoutcomeoftheserealisations,governmentreliefduringthemid1990sduringtimesof drought was widened to include emerging, small scale farmers, whereas previously commercialWhitefarmersreceivedalmostexclusivestatesupport(Vogel,1998b).

60

In addition to these initiatives to improve drought management during the 1990s, the DepartmentofWaterAffairsandForestryinstitutedthepreparationofarevisedNational FloodManagementPolicyin1989,followingtheseverefloodsin1987/88.Containedin the revised policy were the principles of preparedness, mitigation and early warning (RSA,1994). In1995,inresponsetoCabinetcallingforareviewofdisastermanagementstructures andfortheformulationofabettercoordinatedpolicy,anexecutivedisastermanagement committee was formed with a range of working groups examining various types of disaster.In1996,theNationalDisasterManagementCommitteewasconstitutedtoactas acoordinatingandmanagingbody.Ayearlaterin1997anInterMinisterialCommittee forDisasterManagement(IMC)wasformedandataskteamwasgiventhemandateto begindraftingaGreenPaperonDisasterManagement(Vogel,1998b;RSA,1998). TheaimoftheGreenPaper,publishedbytheDepartmentofConstitutionalDevelopment in 1998, was to “ensure that an effective disaster management system is realised and implemented by way of national policy which will be reflected in the White Paper” (RSA,1998;4).TheGreenPaperacknowledgedthatformerstrategiestocopewiththe effectsofdisasterswereinadequateandthataclearpolicyonriskreductionandproactive management was urgently required. Invitations from all stakeholders were invited to commentonthePaper,whichwasinessenceanenlightenedworkrestingfirmlyonthe principlesofprevention,mitigationandriskreductionfromadevelopmentalperspective. Clearly an emerging paradigm shift from “emergency management” to “disaster risk management”wasdiscernibleintheproactivefocusofthepaper.Keyconceptssuchas development planning (within the context of the government’s Reconstruction and Development Programme and the Growth, Employment and Redistribution strategy), mitigation, vulnerability and community involvement were integral to the recommendationsmadeinthePaper. TheensuingWhitePaper,asapolicydocument,was publishedin1999,outliningthe government’s “new thinking” in relation to disaster management and setting forth an

61 ambitious plan to dealwith disasters in a developmental, preventative way. Particular attentionwasfocusedontheneedsofthoselivinginpoorandvulnerablecommunitiesin bothurbanandruralareas(RSA,1999).Sevenkeyproposals, aimed at formulating a coherentnationalframework,weresetout: 1. theintegrationofriskreductionstrategiesintodevelopmentinitiatives 2. thedevelopmentofastrategytoreducethevulnerabilityofSouthAfricans 3. theestablishmentofaNationalDisasterManagementCentre 4. theintroductionofanewdisastermanagementfundingsystem 5. theintroductionofanewDisasterManagementAct 6. theestablishmentofaframeworktoenablecommunitiestobeinformedandself reliant 7. the establishment of a framework for coordinating and strengthening training and communityawarenessinitiatives ThePapercalledforanewtwoprongeddevelopmentalapproach,firstlyto“strengthen capacitytotrack,collate,monitoranddisseminateinformationandactivitiesknownto trigger disaster events”, and secondly to “increase commitment to prevention and mitigationactionsthatwillreducetheprobabilityandseverityofdisasterevents”(RSA, 1999;23). ThePapercanbeseenasalaudableattempttodealwithdisastersinamorescientific, informedandcriticalmanner,inlinewithcurrentinternationalthinkingondisasterrisk management.Whileonemustseethisasanattempttodraftpolicywithinthecontextof international “best practice”, a multitude of serious challenges to the actual implementationofthepolicyinSouthAfricawerenotfullyaddressedinthePaper,which must be noted as a shortcoming. Much of the Paper is devoted to acknowledging shortcomingsinthecurrentpolicyondisastermanagement,yetthereisinsufficientdetail ontangiblemethodstoovercomerealandpotentialobstaclesinimplementingthepolicy. ThereisasenseinthePaperthattheimplementationofanewpolicy,whilenotwithout obstacles,canbeexpeditedreasonablyquicklyandthisisperhapsmisguidedgiventhe

62 majorparadigmshiftinpolicyandresultantchangesinthinkingaboutdisastersrequired byallstakeholders.Whatisrecommendedinthepaperisnothingshortofrevolutionary, requiring a huge mental shift from entrenched reactive “quickfix” mechanisms to proactive,preventativeones.Thismaynotbeeasytoattaininashortspaceoftime. Ensuing from this, the National Disaster Management Act of South Africa (No.57 of 2002)waspromulgatedinJanuary2003,asaculminationofmorethansevenyearseffort andcollaboration.Itisregardedasoneofthemostforwardthinkingpiecesofdisaster managementlegislationinsouthernAfrica,replacingitsprecursor,theCivilProtection Actof1977(DiMP,2003).Itincorporatesmuchoftheproposedpolicyoutlinedinthe WhitePaperandprovidesfor: 1. anintegratedandcoordinateddisastermanagementpolicythatfocusesonpreventing or reducing the risk of disasters, mitigating the severity of disasters, emergency preparedness,rapidandeffectiveresponsetodisastersandpostdisasterrecovery 2. theestablishmentofnational,provincialandmunicipaldisastermanagementcentres 3. disastermanagementvolunteers 4. mattersincidentalthereto (DisasterManagementAct,2002) AcorefeatureoftheActistheestablishmentofaNationalDisasterManagementCentre, aswellasprovincialandlocaldisastermanagementcentres.Inaddition,acriticalaspect istheformulationofdisastermanagementplansat theprovincial and municipal level. Suchplansmustbeintegratedintoprovincialdevelopmentplanningandlocalmunicipal Integrated Development Plans (IDPs). Disaster and risk management must be incorporatedintoeachphaseofmunicipalIDPs(ISDR,2004).Provincesmustidentify areasorcommunitiesatriskandareobligedtocarryoutrisk/vulnerabilityassessmentson abroadprovincialbasisandatamoredetailedlocallevel.

63

Thislegislationmakesestablishmentofthefollowing intergovernmental structures and policyframeworksmandatory:anintergovernmentalcommitteeondisastermanagement, a national disaster management advisory forum and a national disaster management framework.TheActstipulatesthattheframeworkneedstoguidethedevelopmentand implementationofdisastermanagementenvisagedbytheAct. Disaster prevention and mitigation is the main driver in the Act, focusing heavily on proactivemeasuresthatattempttoamelioratetheimpactofsmalltolargescaleevents. ImplementationoftheActhas,asexpected,beenretardedbyafewfactors.Mgqubaand Vogel(2004)arguethattheimplementationofariskreductionapproachwilltakesome timetoberealisedgiventhecomplexnatureofdisastersandtheassociatedcumulative risks.Theyemphasisethatamoresensitiveunderstandingoflocalcontextisrequiredfor effective disaster mitigation and that there is a lack of recognition of the types of interventionsthatareappropriateintermsoftheAct.Afurtherfactorthathasslowedthe implementationisthatforaperiodoftime,following the promulgation of the Act in January 2003, certain sections of the old Civil Protection Act remained in force and disaster management was for a while “caught between two Acts” (DiMP, 2003). ProvinceswereexpectedtoabidebycertainsectionsoftheoldAct,yetneededtobegin to implement certain aspects of the new Act that were not in conflict with existing legislation. Some provinces did, however, take the lead and succeeded in making significant progress by implementing aspects of the new Act into local Integrated DevelopmentPlans,assetoutintheMunicipalSystemsActof2000(DiMP,2003). AproposednationaldisastermanagementframeworkwaspublishedinMay2004,calling for public comment. The framework is the legal instrument specified by the Act to address the need for consistency across multiple interest groups and gives priority to developmental measures, disaster prevention and mitigation. The proposed framework wasrevisedinresponsetopubliccommentandafinalversionwasgazettedin2005.The frameworkcomprisesfourkeyperformanceareas,eachinformedbyspecifiedobjectives andkeyperformanceindicatorstoguideandmonitoritsimplementation(RSA,2005). The four key performance areas focus on: institutional arrangements; disaster risk

64 assessmentandmonitoring;disasterriskreduction and disaster response; and recovery and rehabilitation. In addition three “enablers” are set out to attain the objectives: informationmanagementandcommunication;education,training,publicawarenessand research; and funding arrangements. Of note is the emphasis given to developing a strategic disaster risk research agenda at a nationallevelandtheparticipationoflocal researchinstitutionsisencouraging,giventhelowprioritygiventodisasterresearchin southern Africa historically (Alexander, 2001; Holloway, 2003). The framework is comprehensiveandthoroughindealingwithallaspectsofimplementationandprovidesa usefultoolforprovincestouseasaguidelineforimplementation.Onemustremember thatwhilelegislationcansetstandardsandboundariesforaction,itcannotonitsown bring about change; constant monitoring, policing and enforcing will be required for success(UNDP,2004).Itis,however,aformidabledocument,giventheenormityofthe proposedarrangementsandnewstructuresneededatnational,provincialandlocallevel. What strikes one immediately is the increased level of expertise and the amount of training/retraining needed to implement such policy, which is essentially a complete departure from the accepted and perhaps easier to manage reactive emergency management approaches, which are still entrenched at many levels of government (MgqubaandVogel,2004).Inasensethisdocumentsetsoutanideal,anexampleof “international best practice”, which is perhaps not entirely realistic, given the not insignificantobstaclesitfaces.Encouraginglythough,thisdoesallowSouthAfrica,and to a lesser degree other contiguous southern African countries, to take greater responsibility for their own disaster risk by breaking the shackles of dependency on overseascountriesforassistanceduringdisasterevents(Holloway,2003). TheNationalDisasterManagementCentreinPretoriawasformallyestablishedin2006, togetherwiththeappointmentofanewHeadandsenior staff. The Centre is currently pursuing a number of national and provincial initiatives in an attempt to hasten the process of implementation of the Act and Framework. These include: piloting vulnerabilitymappinginselectedruralnodes,further refinement and expansion of the Disaster Management Information System, the development of a flood early warning system, the realignment of the disaster situational report system and the mounting of

65 publicawarenessandeducationcampaigns.Inaddition,disastermanagementworkshops focusingontheNDMF(2005)andpossibleimplementationstrategieswereheldduring 2005inthenineprovinces(Kilian,2005). Other work in progress at a national level includes setting up the InterGovernmental Committee on Disaster Management and the National Disaster Management Advisory Forum,asstipulatedintheAct.TheestablishingofanEmergencyOperatingCommittee to deal with domestic and international disasters is yet another priority (Provincial Stakeholders’DisasterManagementWorkingSession,KingWilliamsTown,2005). Importantly, proposed national funding of research into recent severe flood events in 2006intheEasternandWesternCapesignalsachangeinmindsetatnationallevelfrom previousemergencymanagementapproachestowardsmodernriskreductionapproaches. 4.3.1 Eastern Cape developments At a local Eastern Cape Provincial level, disaster management is coordinated by the provincial disaster management centre in Bisho, forming part of the Department of Housing,LocalGovernmentandTraditionalAffairs.Theprovincehasbeenoneofthe more proactive provinces and one of the forerunnersintakinguptheleadintermsof implementingtherequirementsoftheAct(Holloway,pers.comm.,2005).Infact,even priortothepromulgationoftheAct,theprovincehadalreadybegunwithriskreduction initiatives and programmes designed in accordance with those recommended in the earlierGreenandWhitePapers.Atpresent,theimperativefortheprovinceistodevelop provincial and municipal disaster management plans and to conduct disaster risk assessments. For example, the Nkonkobe Local Municipality integrates its disaster management plan very effectively into the broad objectives of the IDP (Eastern Cape SocioEconomic Consultative Council, 2002). In addition, a number of municipalities have embarked on their own risk assessments, e.g. Amatole District Municipality, Buffalo City District Municipality and Nelson Mandela District Municipality. Risk assessmentsneedtobeconductedinstagesfromabroadprovincialoverviewleadingto more detailed local vulnerability assessments of atrisk communities (Reid, 2005).

66

Clusterorprojectteamswithconsultantsandspecialistsonboardneedtobeestablished withtheaimofinvestigatingspecifickindsofhazardsexperiencedintheprovince,for example climate or weatherrelated hazards (Reid, 2005). In addition, a disaster risk managementpolicyframeworkfortheEasternCapeiscurrentlybeingdraftedandissoon tobereleasedforpubliccomment(Reid,pers.comm.,2006). In another significant development, the Eastern Cape was selected in 2005 to pilot a disastermanagementsoftwaresupportsystemdevelopedbytheSwedishRescueServices Agency,providedfreebytheSwedishgovernment(Kilian,2005).Todate,however,a satisfactory venue for running the system has not been decided (Reid, pers. comm., 2006). The Eastern Cape has disaster management centres locatedinallmetropolitan,district and local municipalities. They are staffed with personnel trained in risk reduction approachesandaregenerallywellequipped.Inaddition,satelliteofficesaredistributed amongst the local municipalities, but there is a pressing need for more offices and properly trained personnel in the remote northeasternpartsoftheprovince(Williams, pers.comm., 2006). The centres located in the Port Elizabeth and East London urban areas have taken the lead in implementing proactive measures and use advanced technology to track and monitor disasters. For example, the Nelson Mandela MetropolitanMunicipality,inconjunctionwiththeSouthAfricanWeatherService,has established a stateoftheart GIS setup and is currently busy with establishing a fine networkofautomaticraingaugestocoverthemetropole.Theintentionistointegratethe rainfall data with an urban flood prediction model developed at the University of KwaZuluNataltoprovidebetterfloodmanagementinformationinthedenselypopulated metropole(vanNiekerk,pers.comm.,2006). The province has also taken the lead in setting up a Provincial Disaster Management AdvisoryForum,inaccordancewiththerecommendationsoftheAct.Thisforummeets regularlyandisrepresentedbyallmajorstakeholdersintheprovince.

67

Figure 10 The end-to-end severe weather warning process of SAWS

Source:Poolman,2006;8 AccordingtoReid(pers.comm.,2006)themostsignificant challenges facing disaster managementintheEasternCapearebuildingcapacityinriskreduction,theintegrationof riskreductionintodevelopmentplanning(inparticular IDPs) and the ongoing shift in mindsetneededtorealisetheobjectivethatdisastermanagementneedstobeintegrated intoallfacetsofprovincialpolicyandplanning.

4.3.2 The role of SAWS in provincial disaster risk management SAWS plays a major role in disaster risk managementintheprovincebyproviding a meteorologicalearlywarningserviceofpotentiallyhazardousweathertoallstakeholders.

68

ThisisarequirementoftheSouthAfricanWeather Service Act of 2001. In addition, close liaison is kept with the provincial disaster management centre in Bisho and the NelsonMandelaMetropolitanMunicipality(NMMM)disaster centre (Poolman, 2006). Weatherwarningsandadvisoriesareissuedwellinadvanceofimpendingsevereweather viaSMS,telephone,radioandtelevision;intheeventofseverestorms,nowcastswitha shortleadtimeof06hoursareissuedtowarncommunitiesofpossiblelocalisedsevere stormhazards.OneofthemajorchallengesfacingSAWSanddisastermanagementisthe effective dissemination of early warnings to remote areas in the province (Poolman, 2006).Itmustbeemphasised,too,thataneffectiveearlysevereweatherwarningsystem is dependent on the efficient functioning of all the various components and stages of forecastandwarning,frommeteorologicaldatacollectionthroughtotheunderstanding and interpretation of warnings by hazardprone communities (Wernly, 1994; Walter, 2005). It is crucially important to study how different communities understand early warningsandhowthisistranslatedintoappropriateaction(Tobin et al, 2005; Walter, 2005). The early warning monitoring and dissemination process used by SAWS, in conjunctionwithotherroleplayersisshowninFigure10.

4.4 Summary This chapter has shown how reactive disaster management approaches have been supersededbymoreproactivedisasterriskapproachesinmanypartsoftheworld.Within African countries there are encouraging signals that this shift is gaining momentum. WhilstthereisevidencethattheEasternCapeismakingprogresstowardsimplementing ariskreductionapproachtowardshazardsanddisasters,inaccordancewiththeDisaster ManagementActof2002,thereisstillconsiderableworktobedonetoachieveallthe legalrequirementsoftheAct.

69

CHAPTER FIVE: ASSESSING HAZARD, VULNERABILITY AND RISK

The majority of disaster managers tend to believe that disaster risk assessment is synonymous with scientifically generated ‘hazard mapping’, and this is the sum total of the diagnostic process. Wisner et al., 2004;333

5.1 Introduction Usingthestatedaimsandobjectivesofthisstudyasthepointofdeparture,thischapter aimsto:  critically evaluate theoretical models and approaches to conducting risk and vulnerabilityassessmentsfoundintheliterature  provideanoverviewofempiricalresearchthathasalreadybeendoneinthefieldand toevaluatetheapplicabilityofthevarioustheoreticalmodelsandempiricalstudiesto thisstudy  outlinetheproposedriskassessmentapproachandmethodstobeusedinthisstudy 5.2 Definitions ThepointhasalreadybeenmadeinChapter2thatwithinthehazardscommunityvarious definitions of hazard, vulnerability, risk and disaster, etc . abound in the literature, depending on the authors’ epistemological orientations and subsequent methodological practices.Brauch(2005)andBrooks(2003)pointoutthatthereisnoconsensuswithin thenaturalhazardcommunityondefiningtheconceptsofhazardandrisk.Tocomplicate matters further, the various scientific disciplines outside of mainstream hazard science havedevelopedtheirowninterpretationsofhazardandriskrelatedterminology,leading towhatThywissen(2006)hastermeda‘BabylonianConfusion’. Inthelightofthis,itiscrucialtodefinecertainkeytermsandconceptstobeusedwithin thecontextofthisstudy.Aftercarefulconsideration,thefollowingdefinitionshavebeen chosenasappropriatetothisstudyandwillbereferredtointhischapter.Thesehavebeen takenfromISDR(2004,pp1617).Definitionsofhazard,vulnerability,riskanddisaster havealreadybeenprovidedinChapter2(section2.4).

70

Capacity: “A combination of all the strengths and resources available within a community,societyororganisationthatcanreducethelevelofrisk,ortheeffectsofa disaster.” Copingcapacity:“Themeansbywhichpeopleororganisationsuseavailableresources andabilitiestofaceadverseconsequencesthatcouldleadtoadisaster.” Resilience/resilient:“Thecapacityofasystem,communityorsocietypotentiallyexposed tohazardstoadapt,byresistingorchanginginordertoreachandmaintainanacceptable leveloffunctioningandstructure.Thisisdeterminedbythedegreetowhichthesocial system is capable of organising itself to increase its capacity for learning from past disastersforbetterfutureprotectionandtoimproveriskreductionmeasures.” Hazardassessment:“Theobjectiveofahazardassessmentistoidentifytheprobabilityof occurrenceofaspecifichazard,inaspecificfuturetimeperiod,aswellasitsintensity andareaofimpact.” Riskassessment/analysis:“Amethodologytodeterminethenatureandextentofriskby analysingpotentialhazardsandevaluatingexistingconditionsofvulnerabilitythatcould poseapotentialthreatorharmtopeople,property,livelihoodsandtheenvironmenton whichtheydepend.Theprocessofconductingariskassessmentisbasedonareviewof both technical features of hazards such as their location, intensity, frequency and probability, and also an analysis of the physical, social and economic dimensions of vulnerability,whiletakingparticularaccountofthecopingcapacitiespertinenttotherisk scenarios.”

5.3 Theoretical models and approaches proposed in conducting hazard, vulnerability and risk assessments Significant emphasis is placed on the importance of conducting comprehensive and methodologicallysoundriskassessments,asthefirststepinreviewingpossibledisaster

71 reductionstrategies(Wernly,1994;RSA,2002;ISDR,2004;UNDP,2004;Wisner et al ., 2004;RSA,2005). UNDP(2004)encapsulatessomeofthepressingissuesrelatingtothenonstandardisation ofapproachesandmethodsusedinconductingriskassessments:localandsubnational databases on risk assessments often do not use uniform data collection methods or frameworksforanalysis;consequentlyabroadarrayoftoolstomeasurevulnerabilityand hazardandmethodsforrecordingdisasterlosseshavebeendeveloped.Suchtoolshave beendevelopedforthepurposeofexamininglocalhazardandriskcontexts,bearingin mind local sensitivities. However, it is vitally important to formulate an assessment methodologywhichstrikesabalancebetweenthelocalcontextandthewidergeographic environment(TobinandMontz,1997). Availableliteratureonthesubjectofriskassessmentmethodsabounds.Attheoutset,itis importanttodifferentiatebetweenwhatmaybetermedanarrow“mechanical/technical” approachandamoreencompassing“riskreduction/humanvulnerability”approach.Itis perhapsbesttoviewthetwoasextremesateitherendofacontinuumofriskassessment approaches. The narrow “mechanical/technical” approach is characterised by the use of methods relying on absolute measurement and quantification of hazard and risk. Von Kotze (1999a and 1999b) suggests that this approach has its roots in the technical expert knowledgesystem,whereriskissimplyseenastheprobabilityofphysicalharmdueto technologicalornaturalprocesses.Riskinthisviewissimplycomputedmathematically bycalculatingtheproductofprobabilityofoccurrenceandthemagnitudeofanevent, expressedasrisk=probabilityofoccurrencexmagnitude(TobinandMontz,1997).This canalsobeexpressedaspure“climatological”riskorthreat,whereriskismodelledonan entirelystatisticalbasis,forexampleConcannon et al. (2000)andMeyer et al. (2002). Outputs from such analyses are maps showing statistical probabilities of extremes occurring within certain geographic areas and within certain time frames. In addition, importanthumanvariablessuchasvulnerability,resilienceandcopingcapacityarerarely

72 incorporatedintosuchanapproach.Theuseof“expertknowledge”ofthescientistin conductingtheassessment,asopposedtoinvolvingcommunitiesinassessingperceived risks, is a common thread running through technical approaches to risk assessment (Brauch, 2005). Smith (1992) for example uses, Risk = P (probability of hazard occurrence)xL(expectedloss).Initssimplestform,riskmaybeseenastheproductof probabilityofoccurrenceandthemagnitudeofanevent(TobinandMontz,1997).The physicalquantificationofhazarddimensionssuchasfrequency,duration,extent, etc. are measuredandmappedandthisisoftenexpressedas‘risk’,whichisinfactincorrectand is a conflation of these two concepts (Tobin and Montz, 1997). The physical quantificationofhazardshouldbeseenasanecessarycomponentofriskassessment,but notasthefinalresult(MelchingandPilon,1999;Wisner et al., 2004). Methods commonly used in such an approach include mathematical/statistical expressions of risk, such as mathematical probabilities, statistical simulations and modelling (e.g. Monte Carlotype models, extreme value/event analysis, probability distributions functions, return periods, etc. ) (Melching and Pilon, 1999; Smith, 1992; BogardiandKundzewicz,2002).Whilstsuchobjective,statisticalassessmentsofriskdo have a role to play, certain shortcomings have been noted. Smith (1992) warns that complex causeeffect relationships are always present in hazards and risks, and if statistically based models do not take all these complexities into account, invalid conclusionsmaybereached.Concannon et al. (2000)furtheraddthatasufficientlylarge dataset is needed to allow any degree of confidence in statistical results. Substantial errorsmayresultinextrapolatingforlong returnperiodswhereshorttermdatasetsare used(MelchingandPilon,1999). Attheotherendofthespectrumofapproachestoriskassessmentisthe“riskreduction/ human vulnerability” approach. This approach must be seen within the context of the paradigm shift referred to in Chapter 2, where disasters were no longer seen as purely naturalevents,butratherastheoutcomeofpressingdevelopmentalproblems,resultingin a shift towards disaster risk reduction approaches. Tobin and Montz (1997; 298) encapsulate this changing view of risk assessment: “any analysis of risk must include

73 vulnerability,includingabsoluteandrelativemeasuresofthepopulationandpropertyat risk”.Fundamentaltothisapproachistheassessingofhuman/communityindicatorsas partoftheriskequation,suchasvulnerability,copingcapacity,resilience, etc. togaina morecomprehensiveandindepthperspectiveonrisk. In this approach human factors cannot be divorced from the physical and risk is seen as a function of both potential hazardthreatandhumanvulnerability.ThemostcommonexpressionofthisisRisk=H (Hazard) x (V) Vulnerability (Wisner et al ., 2004). Another way of expressing this is Risk = Probability of occurrence x Vulnerability, although the “probability of occurrence”isonlyonedimensionofhazardandisratherrestrictive(TobinandMontz, 1997). Some authors have expanded the equation to incorporate resilience and coping capacity. For example, Mitchell (1990) theorises hazard as a multiple function of a numberofelements,whereHazard=f(RiskxExposurexVulnerabilityxResponse).In thisviewacleardistinctionismadebetweenvulnerability (the potential for loss) and exposure(thesize,characteristicsandassetsoftheatriskpopulation).Toincorporatea multitude of assettype characteristics into any study in South Africa would require intensive fieldwork as such detailed data are not always current or available. A complementaryviewisprovidedbyPeduzzi et al .(2001)whoviewriskasresultingfrom threeinterrelatedcomponents,i.e.Risk=HazardxPopulationxVulnerability. Inthis view the characteristics of a population in a given area, combined with vulnerability (anticipateddegreeofloss)playamajorroleindefiningrisk.Expressedinanotherway, noriskoccursifthereisnophysicalhazardpresentornobodylivesintheaffectedarea, orifvulnerabilityisamelioratedbyriskreductionmeasures(Brauch,2005). Vulnerabilityisthedegreeofsusceptibilitytoahazard;thisincorporatesphysical,socio economicandpoliticalfactorsthatmayexacerbateorameliorateimpactstocommunities at risk (Lewis, 1999; Twigg, 2001). Cutter (1996) and Vincent (2004) emphasise that thereisnoconsensusamongstauthorsontheexact meaningofvulnerability andhow relativevulnerabilityismeasuredbyusingvariousindicators.Itiscrucialtobearinmind, too,thatvulnerabilityisarelativemeasure;everyoneisvulnerabletohazardstoalesser or greater degree (Downing, 2000). Importantly, vulnerability factors are essentially specifictoanareaanditscommunity(Cutter,1996;Lewis,1999).Onemay,however,

74 discern certain general or common socioeconomic/political vulnerability indicators which have been found to be significant in studies of atrisk communities: population density, level of education and development, relative wealth/poverty, agesex profile, health and sanitation, institutional and organisational mechanisms (including early warning capacity), community resilience and coping capacity (Twigg, 2001; UNDP, 2004;Vincent,2004;Tobin et al, 2005). Itissuggestedthattheaboveindicatorsarepertinenttothisparticularstudyonsevere storm risk in the Eastern Cape Province in South Africa, yet the lack of available or quantifiable data precluded certain institutional and coping capacity/community resilience indicators being included in the study (vide Chapter 6, section 6.2.3.2 and Chapter8,section8.2forfurtherdiscussiononandjustificationofthefinalindicators used). Both quantitative and qualitative methods are used in the risk “reduction/human vulnerability”approachtogainafullerpictureoftheextentofhazardandrisk.However, measuring less tangible concepts and socioeconomic variables such as resilience and coping capacity in exact numerical terms can prove tobedifficult, yetthisshouldnot detractfromtheoverallimportanceofincludingtheseinriskassessments(ISDR,2004). Methodsandtechniquescommonlyusedinconductingriskassessmentaccordingtothe “risk reduction/vulnerability” approach include integrated hazard and capacity and vulnerability analysis (Anderson and Woodrow, 1998), socioeconomic and gender analysis, community risk assessments, communitybased mapping techniques, risk perception studies, livelihoods analysis, etc. The assessment of risk is viewed as a collaborative process, involving all community members. A range of peoplecentred, participatoryandactionresearchmethodscanbeemployed,suchasfieldinvestigations, focus groups, interviews, outreach programmes, etc. (Downing, 2000; ISDR, 2004; Wisner et al .,2004).Inthisregard,variouskindsofmatrixesandtickboxeshavebeen devised to aid in the assessment; for example the hazard, vulnerability and capacity assessmentmatrixisusedatalocalcommunitylevelinthePhilippines(Wisnere t al .,

75

2004).EmergencyManagementAustraliahasdevisedacomprehensivechecklistofall factorstobeexaminedinriskassessments,inparticularthosefactorsaffectingpersonal andcommunityresilience(Wisner et al .,2004). Variousprojectshavebeenundertakentoderiveriskindicesfordifferentcountriesofthe worldasanattempttoprovidecomprehensiveglobalandregionalassessmentsofdisaster risk(Pelling,2004).Forexample,theUNDP(2004)hasderivedaDisasterRiskIndex (DRI) for 249 countries based on 24 socioeconomic and environmental indicators in eight vulnerability categories for each country. Reliable and readily accessible global datasetswereusedinthecalculationofaDRIfor each country.TheDRI enablesthe measurementandcomparisonofrelativelevelsofexposuretohazard,vulnerabilityand risk between countries. In this study four hazard types (earthquake, tropical cyclone, floodanddrought)wereexaminedinrelationtovulnerablepopulations.Importantly,risk was calculated for medium and largescale disasters only. Findings pointed to the importance of urbanisation and rural livelihoods in shaping disaster risk in various countries.Inparticular,itwasfoundthatruralpovertyisoneofthekeyfactorswhich accentuates vulnerability and risk to hazards. (UNDP, 2004). Whilst the researcher acknowledges the value of such an approach that enables country and regional comparisons of risk to largerscale disasters, there are severe constraints to accessing suchaccurateandspecifictechnicalinformationfortheEasternCape.Inaddition,itmust bepointedoutthatnotalltheindicatorsusedintheDRIareappropriatetothisstudyon severe storms. Similarly, recent studies have focused on deriving vulnerability indices andriskmanagementindicesatnationalandsubnationallevelinSouthAmerica(Inter AmericanDevelopmentBank[IADB],2005). Severalauthorsadvocatetheuseof“multihazard”modelsoran“allhazards”approach toexaminemultiplehazardswhichmayoccurinone place (Wernly,1994;Tobinand Montz,1997;ISDR,2004;UNDP,2004).Therationalebehindusingthisapproachisthat singleeventtypesshouldnotbeconsideredinisolationbutincombination.Tobinand Montz(1997;303)pointoutthatthemultihazardapproachisrarelyusedinassessing

76 risk,eventhoughmanyareasoftheworldaresubjecttomultipleorcompoundhazards occurringatoneplace.Instead, “the focus of research has been on the risk posed by single hazards, which does not provide a sufficiently comprehensive understanding of the overall risk that exists at a givenplace;itcanleadtogrossunderestimatesofriskandhazardousnessandmayresult ininadequateriskmanagement”. Giventhis,itissuggestedthatanystudyofsevere thunderstorms, with the associated hazards of wind, hail, lightning and flash flooding, should be approached from perspectiveofthemultihazardsmodel. Contextdrivenriskassessmentisemphasisedbyauthors,forexampleUNDP(2004)and TobinandMontz(1997).Thelocal vulnerabilityandriskfactorsshouldbeassessedin detailtoprovideabetterindicationofhowthemultitudeofsocioeconomicstructuresare interrelatedataparticularplace(RedCross/RedCrescentClimateCentre,2005).Each specificcontextwilldeterminetheoverallapproachandmethodstobeemployedinthe assessment. Von Kotze (1999a) calls for the inclusion of local knowledge in all risk assessments, making the point that local community knowledge is often more enlighteningthanexpertknowledgeandcanplayaveryimportantroleinunravellingthe complexities of risk, the understanding and perceptions of which are deeply rooted in specificsocialsystems.Linkedtothisviewistheimportanceofthepracticeof“ground truthing”,i.e.assessingtheactualsituation in situ .Indicationsofcommunityriskthatare basedprimarilyonexpertknowledgesystemsneedverificationor“groundtruthing”in thefield,whereresearchersmayuncoververydifferentpictureofvulnerabilityandrisk, basedonlocalcommunityperceptions.Whatmayhavebeendeemedacriticalindicator ofvulnerabilityinalocalcommunity,forexamplethetypeofhousing,mayinfactbeof littleconcernintheviewofthecommunity,wheresomethingsuchasfoodsecuritymay berankedasanevenmorepressingproblem.Suchintricaciesofvulnerabilityandrisk mayonlybeuncoveredbyconductingresearchinthefield,usingarangeofparticipatory methodslistedabove.Fieldresearchandcommunityconsultationsnotonlyincreasethe

77 accuracyofriskassessmentfindings,butalsoprovidecriticalinsightsinto pre-existing conditions of vulnerability and community perceptions of risk (RSA, 2005) (author’s emphasis). Smith (1992) and Lewis (1999) emphasise the distinction between risk assessmentsmadeby‘outsiders’andtheperceptionoflevelsofriskbytheactualpeople orcommunitiesinvolved,wherethereisoftenadisjuncturebetweenthetwo.Research into community perceptions of risk posed by tropical cyclones in the Save Basin in Mozambiquehighlightsthisdisjuncture(MacGregor,pers.comm.,2004). Includinghistoricaldataisseenasanimportantwayof“benchmarking”currentlevelsof hazard and risk (Wernly, 1994; Melching and Pilon, 1999; ISDR, 2004; World MeteorologicalOrganisation,2006).Theprocessofcompilinganhistoricaldatabaseof hazardeventsshouldbedonewithgreatrigourandprecision(Wernly,1994).TheISDR (2004;71)encapsulatestheimportanceofcompilinghistoricaldataandisworthquoting infull: “…anhistoricalanalysisofdisasterdataprovidestheinformationtodeducelevelsofrisk based on past experiences. In addition, historical disaster databases are essential to identify the dynamic aspects involved in vulnerability, providing the criteria to assign relativeweightstodifferentdimensionsofvulnerabilityinriskassessmentexercises”. Conductinghistoricalresearchisanimportantstepinunderstandingtheextentofhazard, vulnerabilityanddisasterloss,locally,nationallyandglobally(UNDP,2004). The value of conducting historical data analysis is underscored in the South African DisasterManagementAct(2002),andinthesubsequentNationalDisasterManagement Framework(2005).Withreferencetoexamining“potentialwindstormortornadoriskin aruralarea”(RSA,2005;32),methodssuggestedincludeconductingahistoryofpast events, an historical climatology and seasonal analysis, and consultations with local leadership.Expertiseneededtoconductariskassessmentfromthisperspectiveincludes indigenousknowledge,communityfacilitatorsandclimatescientists.TheNDMF(2005) particularlystressestheimportanceofconductinganauditofpastsignificanteventsand

78

“disaster” events. It is of the utmost importance to include both frequently occurring smallandmediumsizeeventsandinfrequentlargescaledisastersinanhistoricalreview, asthiscanbeextremelyvaluableinbuildingupacomprehensiveinventoryofimpactsat avarietyofscales.Alexander(1999)commentsthatrecurrentsmallerscalehazardstend tobemoredamaginginthelongtermthanlessfrequentlargescaleimpacts.Asafirst step,thiscanhelptoidentifyareasandcommunitieswhoaremostatriskonabroad regionalbasis,whichcanthenfocusonmoredetailed,indepthassessmentsoflocalareas and the affected communities on a smaller scale (NDMF, 2005). Local nuances and sensitivitiesneedtobeinvestigatedat a communityleveltouncovervariationsinthe general pattern of risk which a regional or macro overview will initially provide. Important sources of information on both smallscale and largescale impacts include localandregionalnewspapers,communitymembersandtraditionalleaders,emergency and disaster management services and specialist research reports. Newspaper articles provideavaluablesourceofinformationbutmayprovidealimitedinsightintohighly recurrent smallscale events that are often not recorded in major newspapers (UNDP, 2004).Therefore,itisparticularlyimportanttoconsultasmanysourcesofinformationas possible,especiallywhererecordkeepingisknowntobeweakandwherethereisalack of data (Melching and Pilon, 1999). In addition, knowledge of how the data were collectediscrucialtotherecordgatheringprocess(Concannon et al .,2000). Conductinghistoricalresearchintopasteventsisdifficultinanumberofrespects.Firstly, the process is very intensive and timeconsuming if done rigorously. Reports of past eventsarenoteasilysourcedinareaswhererecordkeepinghasbeenerraticandsparse. Thisisparticularlythecaseinunderdevelopedregions, where recordkeeping has not beenseenasapriorityandwhereinstitutionalstructuresresponsibleforaccuraterecord keepingarelacking.TheresearcherhasfoundthisparticularlyproblematicintheEastern Cape,wherethemoreremoteruralareasoftheformerselfgoverningterritoriesofthe TranskeiandCiskeihavesufferedfromalack ofconsistent and methodical reporting overtheyears,particularlyduringtheApartheidrule.Reportinghas,however,improved measurably in these areas since the African National Congress (ANC) has come into powerandtheimportanceandprofileofdisastermanagementimprovedintheprovince.

79

Secondly,nohistoricalinventoryofpasteventscaneverbecompleteortotallyreliable. Largescaledamagingeventswillbereported,yetthemediumtosmallscaleeventsare more likely to go by unnoticed or unreported, even in developed, densely populated areas. This difficulty though does not mean that no attempt should be made in constructingadatabaseofevents,howeversparsethereportsmayhavebeeninthepast some indication of the pattern of past occurrences is better than none at all (Tyrrell, 2001).Perhapsitisbesttoapproachanyhistoricaleventstudyfromtheperspectiveof workingwiththe best available data one can reasonably find ,andnotthedataonewould liketohave.Thirdly,thelackofstandardisedreportinginthepastcanhamperresearch quite considerably. Report formats vary in length, detail and content (scientific or descriptive,exaggeratedorbrief, etc. ),whichmakescomparisonswithothereventsvery difficult.Thisisparticularlythecaseinattemptingtodeducetheseverity ofimpactof pasteventsbasedonreportswhicharepredominantlydescriptiveinnature.Thedifficulty liesintryingtosiftoutsomefactualevidencefrom overtly subjective reports. Lastly, reliablestatisticalassessmentofriskislikelyto be constrained by a less than reliable historicaldatabase(Smith,1992;Concannon et al .,2000).Thedangerinthiscaseisto conduct an assessment which is too subjective and has very little factual, quantifiable data. The NDMF (2005) also stresses that vulnerability (socioeconomic, political and environmental)shouldalsobeassessed asa critical component of the risk assessment process and importantly should be done concurrently with the more technical hazard assessment. 5.4 The use of GIS as a tool in conducting risk assessments ThepointwasmadeinChapter3thattherapiddevelopmentoftechnologyinscientific research, particularly remote sensing, spatial modelling and GIS (Geographical InformationSystems),hasmadeitsmarkinthehazardsresearchfieldtoo(Wadge et al ., 1993).TobinandMontz(2004;567)provideasaneperspectiveontheuseoftechnology inassessinghazardandrisk,suggestingthat“the latesttechnologyshouldbeusedfor illuminationandnottosupportpreconstructedideas”.Inthisregard,itisperhapsbestto

80 seeGISasonlyoneofasuiteoftoolsavailabletoresearchersintheriskassessment processandnotasanendinitself.GISmustnotreplacetheworkoftheproperlytrained andinformedhazardscientist(TobinandMontz,1997;2004). Inhazardandriskanalysis,GISisusedtoinducelevelsofriskbyintegratinglayersof information, both physical and socioeconomic. The point has been made by various authorsthatGISisparticularlyvaluablewheretherearemultiplefactorsatplay,asisthe case in multihazard analysis (ISDR, 2004; Tobin and Montz, 1997). Conventional mapping techniques, e.g. hand drawn maps, may not reveal the complexity of inter relationshipsatworkinareasespeciallywheremultiplehazardsarepresent. TheuseofGISisnotwithoutitsproblems,however.Firstly,researchersmaybecomeso reliantontheimpressivearrayofinformationandcapabilitiesthatGIShastoofferthat theymaylosesightoftherealsituation“ontheground”.Intheory,itisquitepossibleto completeahazardassessmentwithouteverhavingbeeninthefieldtogroundtruththe dataorfindings.Quickandeasyhazardmapsshowingriskzonesandriskcontourswhich are compiled by sophisticated GIS packages and computer models are very easily generatedbytechnicalpeoplewhomaynotnecessarilybehazardorriskspecialists,and may lack the requisite theoretical underpinnings (Carrara et al ., 1999). In practice, though,suchanarrowandtechnicalapproach,usingdatathataremainlyderivedfrom secondarysources,wouldbeinaccurateandunreliable.Infact,thepointhasbeenmade thatinitsextremeform,GISmayservetowidenthebreachbetweenlimitedinformation providedbytechnicalriskassessmentsandthelevelsofriskperceivedbycommunities (ISDR,2004).Secondly,theinclusionofsocioeconomicvariablesintoGISmodelsis problematic, given the wide array of measuring techniques and instruments used to quantifysocioeconomicvulnerability(ISDR,2004).Therehasbeensomeeffortinthis area, however, as evidenced in a study commenced recently using GIS to map social vulnerability to tsunami impacts in India ( Natural Hazards Observer , 2005). Thirdly, therearemanyunderdevelopedareasoftheworldwhereGIStechnologyisnotavailable andthismayrestrictitsuseinsuchplaces.

81

InSouthAfrica,variousgovernmentdepartmentsandresearchcouncilshaveusedGIS technology in more technical hazard mapping, as opposed to vulnerability and risk mapping,e.g.theAgriculturalResearchCouncil,the Department of Water Affairs and ForestryandtheDepartmentofHealth(ISDR,2004). Recent attempts to produce scientifically generated hazard and risk maps by environmental consulting organisations in South Africa require discussion. The requirementsoftheDisasterManagementAct(2002)havespawnedanumberofstudies whichhavebeencommissionedbyprovincialandmunicipalauthorities.Unfortunately, in the researcher’s opinion, the assessments that have been completed have been compromised by financial and time imperatives, which has necessitated a ‘quick and easy’approach.Acaseinpointisthehazardandriskassessmentcompletedrecentlyfor the Nelson Mandela Metropolitan Municipality and Ekurhuleni Metropolitan Municipality(AlbertonareainGauteng)(StrydomandBraune,2005). InthewordsofStrydomandBraune(2005;3): “Acompromisehastobefoundbetweenobtaininglongtermspatially representedand representative data from historical records vs. achieving reasonably inexpensive data generation for immediate risk assessment needs that would aim at addressing the requirementsoftheActandtheNationalDisasterManagementFramework…itcanbe done more quickly than would be done through sifting through years of records and attemptingtocaptureinabsoluteaccuracythedetailsofthehazardsandvulnerabilities thatcommunitiesface”. A major criticism to be levelled against this approach is the admission made by the authors that there is very little value in conducting sound historical research into past events. Without an indication of the historical chronology of events and with no subsequent baseline data, the final hazard assessment will be compromised and inaccurate.

82

5.5 Stages in conducting hazard and risk assessments Melching and Pilon (1999) urge that the assessment of vulnerability should not be undertakenasasecondnextstepbutshouldbedoneatthesametimeastheassessmentof hazard.Intheorythisisdesirable,asexaminingthetwoprocessesintandemmayreveal crucial aspects of risk which may not have been discovered had they been done as consecutive steps. A number of risk assessment models that have been proposed, for exampleISDR(2004)andWernly(1994),startwiththeidentificationandassessmentof hazard(frequency,duration,impact, etc. )andsubsequentlyproceedtotheassessmentof vulnerability (physical, social, economic and environmental). Brauch (2005), however, suggeststhatthisisnotalwaysthecaseandsomeassessmentapproachesproposethatthe assessment and ranking of vulnerability should serve as the starting point. Risk is dynamicandTobinandMontz(1997)andWisner et al .(2004)maketheimportantpoint that risk assessment should not be seen as a onceoff exercise, but should rather be viewedasacontinuousprocessandshouldbeconductedbefore,duringandafterimpacts. Theresearcherconteststhatperhapsbeginningwith the hazard assessment is a logical startingpoint,butrecognisesthatitisdesirabletohaveabroadindicationofvulnerability factorsbeforecommencingtheanalysisofhazardasthiswillprovidevaluableinsights into the process. Investigatory fieldwork in known high frequency areas prior to conductingthefinalriskassessmentmayprovetobeanecessarystepintheprocess.In depthvulnerabilityassessmentsconductedatthelocalorcommunitylevelmaybedone latertointerrogatethebroadpatternofriskinmoredetail(NDMF,2005). The NDMF (2005) provides a clear scheme outlining thevariousstagestobeusedin assessingdisasterrisk,showninFigure11.Thisisbasedprimarilyontheriskframework suggestedinISDR(2004),butismoreexplicitanddetailed. Thisframeworkwasdesignedspecificallyforexaminingdisaster risk,butintheviewof theresearcheritcanbeusedtoexaminehazardthreatsatavarietyofscales,fromsmall local occurrences to infrequent, high impact events. The problems associated with defining‘disaster’havebeenmentionedinChapter2;itisbestnottoconcentrateononly narrowlydefined disasters, but also to include the full scale of threats and impacts in

83 conducting assessments. With reference to Figure 11, the following stages have been summarisedfromtheNDMF(2005,pp2830). Figure 11 The basic stages of a disaster risk assessment

Source:NDMF,2005;29

84

Stage1istheinitialstageandthisinvolves identifying and describing the specific risk(s) tobeassessed. 1. Identify and describe the hazard(s) with regard to frequency, magnitude, speed of onset,affectedareaandduration, etc. 2. Describe and quantify vulnerability, e.g. infrastructure (including homes and dwellings),services,economicactivitiesandnaturalresourcesexposedtothehazard. 3. Estimate the probable losses resulting from hazard impacts on those who are vulnerable. 4. Identifyrelevantcapacities,methodsandresourcespresentlyavailabletomanagethe risk. In addition, assess the effectiveness of these as well as any possible inefficienciesingovernmentdepartments, etc. Stage2isconcernedwith analysing the risk(s). 1. Estimating the level of risk associated with each hazard to determine whether the resultingriskisapriorityornot.Matchthelikelihoodofahazardwithitsanticipated impactandsubsequentconsequences. Stage3isconcernedwith evaluating the risk(s).

1. Prioritising the threats from multiple hazards. Priority atrisk populations, communities,households, etc. areidentifiedatthisstagetobethefocusof“highly specialised, multidisciplinary, comprehensive risk assessments”. These assessments mustinformplanningandimplementationofintegratedriskreductioninitiatives. Stage 4 is the final stage and is concerned with ongoing monitoring of risk reduction initiatives, changing risk profiles and patterns, and the updating and disseminating of information. TheframeworkprovidedbytheNDMF(2005)isbothcomprehensiveandbasedsoundly on‘internationalbestpractice’,examplesofwhicharetobefoundinISDR(2004).As

85 such,andinaccordancewiththestatedaims,scopeandconceptualframework(Figure2, Chapter 1) of this particular study, the NDMF framework will be adopted for use in conducting the assessment of severe storm hazard and risk in the Eastern Cape. Importantly, only stages 1 to 2 of the framework will be used for the study, viz . the identificationanddescriptionofrisk,andtheanalysisofrisk(estimatinglevelsofriskfor various geographic populations). In addition, whilst a major focus will be on hazard identification and description, the study will also investigate broad patterns of vulnerabilityinordertodeducegeneralpatternsofrisk.Whilstthestudy recognisesa range of contributory risk factors, the assessment of capacity, coping capacity and resilienceisnotthefocusofthestudy.Cutter(1996)andtheIADB(2005)makethevalid pointthatoftendetailedvulnerability,capacityandriskassessmentsarebestconductedat a micro or local level; conducting broad, regional or macro assessments may mean sacrificing important detail at the local community level. The importance of ground truthing in this context has been emphasised already in this chapter. The researcher intends this study to provide a macro view of hazard and risk for the Eastern Cape provinceasawhole,inordertoidentifygeographicpopulationsandareaswhicharemost atrisksothatfurtherresearchmaybeconductedinthesehazardandrisk“hotspots”ata moredetailed,locallevel. 5.6 Summary This chapter has shown that there is a broad range of hazard and risk assessment approaches and methods available in the literature, ranging from the more technical hazard assessments to those which place more emphasis on risk reduction. Tobin and Montz(1997)stressthreeelusiveaspectsofrisk:itisdynamic,itisamovingtarget,and itconfounds.Whilstthis caveat mustbeborneinmind,amajorobjectiveofthisstudyis to develop an appropriate assessment framework that will reveal accurate geographic patternsofstormrisk,whichinturnwillassistvariousstakeholdersinreducingriskin theprovince;theresearcherassertsthattheNDMFframeworkoutlinedaboveisthebest suitedforthispurpose.

86

CHAPTER SIX: RESEARCH METHODS AND PROCEDURES It is clear that the absence of references to tornadoes and other whirlwinds in the historical record does not mean that they did not occur. Even today, it appears that only a small proportion of events are reported in a way that will preserve their record. But the resulting difficulty of the task does not make the need for constructing a reliable historical database any the less significant. Tyrrell,2001;287

6.1 Introduction The previous chapters provide the theoretical and contextual background to the methodology adopted in this study. The main points from these chapters that have informed this study and which have guided the research methods and procedures discussedinthischapteraresummarisedbelow:  A “multihazards” conceptual framework, which includesbothphysicalandhuman parametersofseverestormrisk,allowsforadeeperandmorecomprehensiveanalysis of the particular situation in the Eastern Cape. Accordingly, the conceptual frameworkadoptedforthisstudy(Figure2inChapter1)emphasisesthefollowing:  riskistheproductofbothhazardandvulnerability  riskisoftencompoundedbythemultihazardnatureofseverestorms  higherriskisassociatedwithgreaterimpactandlosses  riskhasageographiccontext(locatedintimeandspace)andisdynamic  Researchshowsthatthesocioeconomicimpactofstormsondifferentcommunities varies greatly in the Eastern Cape. In this respect the rural/urban disparity is particularly significant; disadvantaged communities living in the remote rural areas suffer much greater absolute losses. Whilst most of the previous research in this countryhasdealtwiththephysical/climatologicalfeaturesofseverestorms,littlehas concentrated on the crucial aspect of socioeconomic impact. Therefore, a thunderstormseverity(TS)scalebasedonrecordedimpactwasspecificallydeveloped

87

as a tool for analysing the differential storm impact patterns in the Eastern Cape (section6.2.2.7ofthischapter).  The reporting and recordkeeping of severe weather events (particularly the more localised,smallerimpactevents)hasbeensporadicandunreliableinthepastinSouth Africa,andparticularlysointheEasternCape.Accordingly,everyeffortneedstobe madetoconductexhaustivehistoricalresearchintopasteventsand,wherepossible,to consult a wide range of available sources to validate and verify reports. Building historical inventories requires considerable time and effort, yet should be done meticulouslyinordertoestablishasaccurateabaselineofeventsaspossible(Tyrrell, 2001).  Theprocessofgroundtruthing,i.e.conductingfieldresearchandinterviews in situ in highstormriskareasisveryimportantinrespectof:  Verifyingtheaccuracyofstormreportsobtainedfromsecondarysources  Confirming the researcher’s assumptions regarding the vulnerability of communities.Vulnerabilityfactorsareoftenhazardspecificandthereforeneedto be selected with this in mind. Further explanation on the groundtruthing proceduresfollowedisprovidedinthefollowingsections.  GISmustbeviewedasvaluabletooltoassistintheanalysisofstormhazardandrisk andnotasanendinitself.Inthisrespect,theexpertise,intuitionandcriticalthinking abilities of the researcher should always remain at the forefront of any technical hazard/riskmappingexercise.  Researcheffortsinthehazardsandriskfieldneedtobeempiricalandappliedinorder toprovideoutcomesandrecommendationsthatcanbeusedbyprofessionalsinthe fieldofdisasterriskmitigation.ThisisparticularlyneededintheEasternCape,where criticalinformationonriskpronecommunitiesandareasisrequiredbymunicipaland provincialdisastermanagementauthoritiestoguidetheiroperationalresponses.Itis suggested that the information provided in this thesis and, in particular, the storm

88

vulnerabilitymap(Figure52,Chapter8)andriskmap(Figure54,Chapter9)ofthe province will play a significant role in assisting these authorities to implement a proactive,riskreductionapproachtodisastermanagement. This chapter sets out the methods used to obtain, process, categorise and analyse the stormdatainlightoftheaforementionedpoints. Thepurposeofthestormcategorisationistopreparetherawstormdataintoamore usableformatthatwillaidinanalysingthespatialandtemporaltrendsofstormhazard andriskfortheprovince.

6.2 Steps involved in obtaining, processing and categorising the data 6.2.1 Obtaining historical records of severe storm events in the Eastern Cape Thissectionlistsanddescribesindetailthedatasourcesusedtoobtainreportsofsevere stormeventsintheEasternCape.Numeroussourceswereconsultedinordertodevelop ascomprehensiveandaccurateaninventoryofstormsaspossible.

6.2.1.1 Main data sources  CAELUM,1991: A History of Notable Weather Events in South Africa: 1500-1990, SouthAfricanWeatherService,Pretoria  CAELUM, 1998: Notable Weather and Weather-Related Events in South Africa: 19911998,SouthAfricanWeatherService,Pretoria  CAELUM,electronicversion,2004a: Notable Weather and Weather-Related Events in South Africa: 19612004,geocoded,SouthAfricanWeatherService,Pretoria  Newspaperandmagazinereports:  Regionalnewspaperswithlargecirculation: The EP Herald (PortElizabeth) , Die Burger (Port Elizabeth), The Daily Dispatch (East London) , The Weekend Post (EasternCape)  Nationalnewspapers: The Citizen, Independent Online  Localnewspaper: Grocott’s Mail (Grahamstown/Albanyarea)  Nationalmagazine: The Farmer’s Weekly

89

 SABCTVNewsReports(online)  Officialmunicipal,districtandprovincialdisastermanagementreportsfortheEastern Cape  Email reports of storms from Mr G Sampson (SAWS, Port Elizabeth), Mr H van Niekerk(SAWS,PortElizabeth)andMrKRae(SAWS,Pretoria)  Email reports of storms from Mr M Williams of OR Tambo District Disaster ManagementandMrsNHansenofAmatoleDistrictDisasterManagement  SouthAfricanNationalDisasterManagementCentre(Pretoria)(online),EasternCape DisasterIncidents  Personalinterviewswiththefollowingkeypersons:  MrBAdonis(Headmaster,LaerBlinkwater,FortBeaufort)  MrLRoberts(ownerof“ArgyleFarm”,FortBeaufort)  MrCPainter(ownerofthefarm“Riverside”,FortBeaufort)  MrJPaton(Manager,HobbitononHogsbackEducationCentre)  MrMWilliams(AssistantDirector:DisasterandFireSection,ORTamboDistrict Municipality,Umtata)  Mr M Mpiti (Senior Disaster Management Officer, OR Tambo District Municipality,Umtata)  MrMArnold(ownerofthefarm“Grandon”,Bathurst)  DrRMorris(formerresidentmissionaryatMountAyliff)  Telephonic interview with Mr J W Nel (owner of the farm “De Hoogte”, Somerset East) ThethreeCAELUMpublicationspublishedbytheSouthAfricanWeatherServicelisted aboveprovidedavaluablesourceofinformationforhistoricalstormeventsintheEastern Cape. Newspaper reports and articles collected by the SAWS library over many years providedthemainsourceofinformationintheCAELUMpublications,supplementedby information from meteorological report forms, monthly reports, annual reports and newsletters(SAWS,1991).ThefollowingreportofaseverehailstormatCradockon29 March 1989 published in CAELUM (2001; 118) provides an indication of the type of reportwhichtheresearcheranalysedto gatherinformationforthedatabase:“Avicious

90 hailstormcausednearlyR300000worthofdamageonafarm‘Dosaka’intheVisrivier districtneartoCradock.Irregularlyshapedhailstones,aslargeastennisballs,killed200 Angora goats. This was one part of a storm which moved across a wide area causing hundredsofthousandsofRandsworthofdamagetovehicles,houses,gardensandcrops inthedistrictsofMiddelburg,Visrivier,Cradock,andMolteno”. AlimitationthatmustbenotedinrespectoftheCAELUMpublicationsistheemphasis onselectingarticlesfromnewspaperspublishedthemajorurbancentresinSouthAfrica– thisresultsinaheavybiastowardseventsthathaveoccurredinthelargerurbanareas.To compensateforthisbiastheresearcherconsultedarangeofothersourceslistedabovein ordertogainabroadercoverageofstormsforthewholeoftheEasternCapeandnotonly themainurbancentres.RegionalandlocalnewspapersintheEasternCapeweresearched electronically for archived storm reports. Earlier editions of newspapers, for which electronicreportswerenotavailable,weresearchedmanuallyatthemunicipallibraryin PortElizabeth,withtheassistanceoftheseniorlibrarian. Monthly incident reports obtained from the provincial disaster management centre in BishointheEasternCapeprovidedawealthofinformationonstormsevents,particularly overthelasttenyears.Inaddition,reportsobtainedfrommunicipalanddistrictdisaster managementofficesintheprovinceprovidedveryimportantsupplementaryinformation onmorelocalisedevents. MorerecentstormreportswerealsoobtainedfromSAWSclimatologistsinPortElizabeth andPretoria.Thesereportswereextremelyvaluableastheyprovedtobeveryaccurate andreliable. TheNationalDisasterManagementCentreinPretoriahascompiledanelectronicdatabase ofallsevereweathereventsinSouthAfricasinceapproximately1999.Theinformationin thedatabasewasprovidedbyallprovincialdisastermanagementcentres.Thisprovideda valuablesupplementarysourceofstormevents,althoughtheelectronicdatabaseforthe EasternCapehasnotbeenmaintainedandupdatedsince2003.

91

Ground-truthing and personal interviews Groundtruthingintheformoffieldresearchandpersonalinterviewswasconductedwith stakeholdersandaffectedpersonsinhighstormriskareasinorderto:  validate/confirmthedetailsofstormreportsobtainedinthesecondarysources  gainabetterpersonalinsightintothesocioeconomicimpactofstorms  investigate assumptionsregardingvulnerability andcoping/mitigationmeasuresat a locallevel. Twomainhighriskareasintheprovincewereselectedforfieldresearchandinterviews withlocalinhabitants, viz. theFortBeaufort/Alice/HogsbackareaandtheUmtataarea– thesewillbediscussedbelow. IthasbeenshowninpreviouschaptersthattheFort Beaufort/Alice/Hogsback area has experiencedanumberofseverestormsoverthepasttenyears,inparticularhailstorms andtornadoes.Accordingly,theresearchermadeanumberofvisitstotheareaduringthe sixyear period of research. Semistructured and informal interviews were held with a broad range of people who has personally experienced severe storms (commercial farmers, villagers, a school headmaster and an education centre manager, details listed above)inordertogainamoreaccurateandcomprehensiveunderstandingoftheabove mentioned aspects. Interviewees were carefully selected to represent an accurate social and geographic crosssection of inhabitants in the area, according to ethnic group, occupation, education, age, gender and relative wealth. Questions and discussions with intervieweesfocusedon:  verifyingthedetailsofpreviousstormimpactsinthearea  determining the prevailing demographic, socioeconomic and physical living conditions of individuals and communities that provided a better indication of vulnerabilitytostormimpactsandpossiblecopingmechanisms  gaugingaccesstoandunderstandingofearlywarningsfromtheSAWSanddisaster management

92

 exploringscientificandindigenousknowledgeofseverestorms Information gleaned from the above questions and discussions are referred to in the ensuingChapters7to9. ThehighriskUmtataregionwasvisitedinJuly2006bytheresearcherattheinvitationof disaster management officials of the OR Tambo District Municipality. Local disaster managementofficialscoordinatedfieldtripstoanumberofruralvillagesintheUmtata area which had been affected by severe storms (particularly tornadoes, lightning and damagingwinds)inthepast.Theresearcherinterviewed a number of residents from a crosssectionofaffectedvillagesintheUmtataareainordertogainabetterinsightinto ruralvulnerability,whichwascrucialindecidingonthefinal11vulnerabilityindicators discussedinsection6.2.3.2ofthischapter.Aparticularlyinformativevisitwasmadeto Sitebe Village, located approximately 45 km to the southwest of Umtata, which had experienced a tornado in January 2006. Site investigations and discussions with local residentsconfirmedthat,althoughtheimpactofthestormhadbeenparticularlysevere, withlossoflifeandinjury,verylittleexternalassistancehadbeenreceivedtohelpthe verypoorcommunityrebuildhousesandinfrastructure.Mostofdamagedstructuresinthe villagewereinpreciselythesamestatetheywereafterthestormthathadoccurredsix monthspreviously.Similarly,sevenmonthsafterthedevastatingtornadooccurredinthe MountAyliffareain1999,governmentofficialswerestillundecidedonhowtodistribute relieftoaffectedvillages(Morris,pers.comm.,2006).Thisprovidesconfirmationofhow extremepovertyandpoorservicedeliverybylocalanddistrictgovernmentcanheighten thevulnerabilityofruralcommunities.Furthermore,interviewswithdisastermanagement officialsinUmtatahighlightedtheproblemofunderreportingofstormeventsinthearea andthedifficultiesinreachingremotecommunitiesafterstormshadoccurred. Interviews were conducted with inhabitants from two further stormaffected areas, viz. Bathurst, where an unusually severe hailstorm had devastated a commercial pineapple cropinApril2005,andMountAyliff,ahighriskareaintheextremenortheasternpartof the province. The farmer who had experienced the worst losses in the hailstorm was

93 selected for interviewing, whilst an interview with a former American missionary who hadworkedintheMountAyliffareafrom1991to2002providedvaluableinsightsinto stormriskinahighlyvulnerableandimpoverished rural area of the province. In both cases semistructured and informal interviews were conducted. As for the other areas discussedabove,questionsconcentratedonverifyingthedetailsofpreviousstormevents andonexploringthedemographic,socioeconomicandphysicallivingconditionsinthe area.

6.2.1.2 Additional data sources (used mainly for confirmation and verification)  Laing,M.,1999: A list of most recent tornadoes in S.A.: 1999-1989, South African WeatherService,Pretoria  Goliger, A.M., Milford, R.V., Adam, B.F. and Edwards, M., 1997: Inkanyamba: Tornadoes in South Africa, DivisionofBuildingTechnology,CSIRandSAWeather Bureau,Pretoria.  D’Abreton,P.,1991:AsynopticcharacterisationofsomeSouthAfricantornadoes, South African Journal of Science, 87(January/February),5661.  Perry,A.,1995:SeverehailstormatGrahamstowninrelationtoconvectiveweather hazardsinSouthAfrica, Weather, 50(6),211214  Roberts,G.andSampson,G.,1996: Tornadoes wreak havoc in district , SouthAfricanWeatherBureauNewsletter,January1996,Pretoria.  Van Niekerk, H. and Sampson, G., 1999: Hell Season or par for the Course: Tornadoes over the Eastern Cape 1998/99 Season , InternalReportNumberOB/17, SouthAfricanWeatherBureau,Pretoria.

6.2.2 Entering storm events and their characteristics into an Excel database to be used as the basis for further analysis Thefollowingstepswereinvolvedinthisprocess:  Selectingsevereconvectivestormeventsfromtherecords/datascreening  Deciding/verifyingtheactualdateofoccurrence  Locatingtheexactplaceofoccurrence  Describingstormeventtypes

94

 Selectingcommentsforenteringinthedatabase  Classifyingthegeneralcommentsintodiscreteindicatorcategories  Derivingastormseverityscalebasedonobserved/recordedimpact  RankinghailstormintensitybasedontheCSIRhailintensityscale  AnalysingthestormdatainaGIS(ArcView9.1) Thefollowingsectionprovidesadetailedexplanationofthesesteps. 6.2.2.1 Selecting severe convective storm events from the records/data screening Sourceslistedabovewerecarefullysearchedforallreferencestoandreportsonsevere convectivestormsintheEasternCapeProvinceandinthesouthernKwaZuluNatalareas around Kokstad and Matatiele. Reliable reports were found dating back to 1897 in CAELUM(1991);accordingly,itwasdecidedthatthiswouldbethestartingdateofthe record.RecordsinCAELUM(1991)andGoliger et al. (1997)provedmostreliablefor theearlierhistoricalrecord;morerecenteventshavebeenbetterdocumentedinthemain EasternCapenewspapersanddisastermanagementreportsandtheseprovedparticularly usefulforprovidingmoredetailedinformationoneventsduringthelast10to15years. Whereverpossible,multiplesourceswereconsultedtosubstantiateandverifyincidents. Storm events were selected for inclusion in the database from all sources if they conformedtothefollowingworkingdefinitionofasevereconvectivestorm, viz.

An intense, localised, shortduration thunderstorm accompanied by damaging winds (includingtornadoes),hail,lightningorflashflooding. ThepointhasbeenmadeinChapter3thatpastresearchinthiscountryhasfocusedon larger scale “disaster” events, such as tornadoes and storm events caused by other weatherphenomena.Inspiteoftheseriousriskposedbyfrequentlyrecurring,localised severeconvectivestormsintheEasternCape,previousresearchhasneglectedthisarea. Accordingly,itwasdecidedtofocusononlysevereconvectivestormsandnottoinclude otherstormorsevereweathertypes.Twoimportant criteria were used to discriminate between severe convective storms and other types of severe storms. Firstly,

95 thunderstorms arising from synoptic scale or mesoscale situations of longer duration, such as cutoff lows or ‘black southeaster’ conditions, which can spawn widespread (regional) embedded thunderstorms, were not included in the database. Severe winter storms associated with the passage of midlatitude cyclones were also excluded. Secondly,theseasonofoccurrencewasusedasanimportantdiscriminatorincasesthat wereotherwisedifficulttoclassify duetolack of information; in these cases summer events were included while winter events were excluded, given the fact that the vast majorityofsevereconvectivestormsdevelopinthewarmsummermonths.Itisconceded thatthereareexceptionstothisandthatsomeofthemostseverestormshaveoccurredin SouthAfricaoutsideofthenormalsummerperiod.Twonotableexamplesofthisarethe CapeFlats/ManenbergtornadointheWesternCape,whichoccurredinAugustof1999 andtheMaclear/UgietornadointheEasternCape,whichoccurredinJuneof1994.Both resultedindisasterareasbeingdeclaredandaccountedforconsiderabledamage,yetwere anomalous in respect of their midwinter occurrence. There was, however, little doubt that both events were severe local convective storms due to convincing climatological evidenceandtheimpactpatternsevidentontheground(vanNiekerk,pers.comm.,2006; GoligeranddeConing,1999).TheMaclear/UgieeventintheEasternCapewastherefore includedinthestudy. Stormreportsinallsourcesthatdidnotsatisfytheconditionsoftheworkingdefinition wereexcluded.Itislikely,however,thatsomestormswereexcludedintheprocessof selectionduetotheincomplete,scantynatureofmanyofthereports.Itwasdecidedto errratheronthesideofcaution,adoptingaconservativeapproachthatexcludeddoubtful cases.Itisimportanttonote,too,thatmanyreportsdidnotsatisfyallthecriteriaofa severeconvectivestorm,yettheoverallevidencejustifiedtheirinclusioninthedatabase. Atotalof179stormswasselected;thesewereenteredintoanExceldatabaseforfurther analysis. 6.2.2.2 Deciding/verifying the actual date of occurrence Insomecasesconflictingdatesofthesameeventwerefoundindifferentsources.Inall cases, however, the difference was no more than a dayortwo;bothdatesofpossible

96 occurrencewererecordedinthedatabase.Theresearcherbelievesthatwhiletheactual dayofoccurrencedoesprovidesomeusefulinformation,whatismoreimportantisthe monthandyearofeacheventforanalysingseasonalityandinterannualpatterns.Only twoeventsprovidednoindicationofthedayonwhichtheyoccurred.

6.2.2.3 Locating the exact place of occurrence Reportsvariedgreatlyinrespectofreportingtheplaceofoccurrenceofstorms.Inmost casesspecificcities,townsandvillagesweregivenastheplaceofoccurrence.Inother casesdifferentsourcesforthesameeventpointedtoseparatelocations;insuchcasesall locationswereincludedinthedatabase,providedthatthelocationsweregeographically proximate,e.g.Flagstaff/Lusikisiki#;MountAyliff/Tabankulu#,signifiedbythesymbol #.Thecoordinateswereprovidedforthefirstplacementionedinthedatabase.Another problem arose with respect to the location of events in very small rural villages and farms,whichareremoteandnotwellknown.Insuchcasestheclosestlargersettlement was provided for reference, e.g. Willowvale (Nthlonyana Village). Similarly, some villagessharedthesamename,e.g.Tsolo,whichisfoundbothnearUmtataandKing William’sTown.Insuchcasesotherinformationinthereportsprovidedcluesastothe correctlocation.ThecorruptionofthespellingofindigenousXhosaplacenamesproved problematicincertaincases.Acaseinpointisindigenousplacename“Kentani”,which hasbeencorruptedtotheEnglish“Centane”.Reportsreferredtothelatterandthiswas notlistedinthetwodatabasesofplacenamesthatwereusedtolocateplaces, viz. the SA Explorer (2005)databaseofplacenamesinSouthAfricaandtheNationalGeospatial IntelligenceAgency/GEOnetNamesServer(GEOnetNamesServer,2006)databaseof foreignplacenames.Thiswasovercomebyconsulting1:50000and1:250000mapsof the wider area where the indigenous place name “Kentani” was located and the co ordinateswerecalculatedmanually. Anumberofreportsmadereferencetoseveralvillagesaffectedinabroadareaandin such cases the closest central town was chosen as the location, e.g. villages affected around Lady Frere would be entered as Lady Frere* inthedatabase,withtheasterisk signifyingthatanumberofsurroundingvillageswereaffected.

97

6.2.2.4 Describing storm event types Stormsweredescribedaccordingtothefollowingeventtypes,basedontheinformation provided in the reports: tornado, wind, hail, lightning, flash flood or a general severe storm. Where reports specifically mentioned any ofthefivehazards,suchdescriptions wereincludedforeachstorminthedatabase,e.g.tornadoandhail;hail,windandflash flood, etc. Incaseswherenospecificmentionwasmadeofanyhazard,thedescriptionof generalseverestormwasused. Classificationoftornadoes,asdistinctfromotherstormtypes,provedproblematic;where therewasnodefiniteevidenceoftornadodamagethenthemoregeneralseverestormor wind classification was used. Tornadoes previously classified according to the Fujita Pearson scale (F0F5) by Goliger et al . (1997) and van Niekerk and Sampson (1999) were left as such as the researcher is of the opinionthattheseeventswerethoroughly investigatedandsubsequentlyclassifiedasaccuratelyaspossible,whileremainingaware oftheinherentshortcomingsoftheFujitaPearsonscale(section3.6.1).Oneofthemore recent storm events, the Umtata (Sitebe village) case on 12 January 2006, has been tentatively identified as a tornado by the SAWS, yet its exact FujitaPearson scale classification remains undecided to date (van Niekerk, pers. comm., 2006). The researcher believes that while it may be of interest to investigate the physical characteristics and climatology of tornadic storm events in more detail, this is not a specific aim of this study. It is suggested that both tornadic and nontornadic storms accountforseveredamagetopropertyandlivelihoodsintheEasternCapeandinsome cases nontornadic storms are responsible for more damagethanlighttornadicstorms; this is often the case in severe hailstorms, straightline winds and gustfronts not associated with tornadic activity. It is accepted that high Fscale tornadoes are very damaginginalmostallcaseswhenhighpopulationdensityareasareaffected.Whileof climatologicalinterest,itissuggestedthatthetornadic/nontornadicdistinctionbasedon information available in the storm reports remains both arbitrary and problematic and serves no particular use in this study, hence no particular attention was paid to this, exceptasevidenceofstormseverity.

98

6.2.2.5 Selecting comments for entering into the database Relevant comments on each storm event were entered into the database in a “general comments”column:

 Impact/damage information: loss of life and injury, homeless people, damage to property and livelihood, infrastructural damage, livestock losses, descriptive indicationsofintensity(e.g.“extensive”,“violent”, etc. ),arealextent,estimatedRand valueofdamage  Climatological/meteorological information: hail size,windstrength,rainfallamount andduration,timeanddurationofstorm,indicationofrecurrenceinterval(e.g.“worst stormin30years”) Ingeneral,mostcommentsrelatedtoimpact/damage.Wherepossible,quantificationof the actual impact was included, e.g. “14 people killed by hailstones”. In some cases, however,noactualimpactfigureswereprovidedinthe reports, only descriptive terms were used, such as “severe damage to trees”, but these comments were included for furtheranalysis.Commentsrelatingtoclimatological/meteorological aspects were few, withtheexceptionofhailsize,whichwasprovidedusingdescriptivetermssuchas“golf ball size”, “gem squash” size, etc. This proved helpful as this allowed actual quantificationofhailsizeusinghaildiametersizeinmmcorrelatedtoahailintensity scaleusedbytheCSIRinSouthAfrica. 6.2.2.6 Classifying the general comments into discrete storm indicator categories Thegeneralcommentswereseparatedintofourdiscretecategories, viz. deaths,injuries, damage to property, livelihood and infrastructure, and meteorological/climatological indicators.Wherepossible,deathsandinjurieswerequantifiedtoanexactnumberfor eachevent.Somereports,however,didnotprovidesuchpreciseinformation,suchas“3 6 killed” or “several injured” and in these cases this information was included as reported,asanindicationoflosses.Forclarification,theterms“several”and“anumber” were taken to represent 10 people, “few” to represent 3 people and “hundreds” to represent500peopleforthepurposesofquantifyingthenumberofdeathsandinjuriesin thestorms( vide Chapter7,section7.7).Incaseswherearangewasreported,suchas36, thenthemaximumnumberwasusedinthecalculation.

99

Damagetoproperty,livelihoodandinfrastructureincludedallinformationinthereports relatingto:  Damage to property (huts, houses and other buildings such as schools, clinics, churches, etc. )  Damagetoinfrastructure(roads,bridges,electricitysupply,telephonelines, etc. )  Livestocklosses  Croplosses  Numberofpeopleandfamiliesaffected/homeless  Descriptiveindicationsofintensity(e.g.“extensive”,“violent”, etc. )  Arealextentaffected  EstimatedRandvalueofdamage Where possible, quantification of the damage/loss which allowed further analysis was includedinthedatabase.Thisprovedtobereasonablyeasywherereportsindicatedthe numberofhuts,houses,schools, etc. damagedordestroyed,butitwasmoredifficultto quantifyotheraspectssuchastheextentoftheareaaffectedorcroplosses,forexample. Reportstendedtodescribesuchdamageorlossinlessspecific,moredescriptiveterms suchas“severedamagetocrops”or“extensivearea affected”. Although not specific, suchdescriptionswereincludedinthedatabase. Meteorological/climatologicalindicatorsincludedinformationon:  Hailsize(exactmeasurementinmm,ordescriptiveterms,e.g.“golfballsizehail”)  Windstrength  Rainfallamountandduration  Timeanddurationofstorm  Indicationofrecurrenceinterval(e.g.“worststormin30years”)  Descriptivetermsofstormintensity(e.g.“heavyhailstorm”or“violentdownpour”) In general, there were fewer meteorological/climatological indicators compared with descriptionsofdamagetopropertyandlivelihood,whichwerepresentinalmostallofthe reports.

100

6.2.2.7 Deriving a storm severity scale based on observed/recorded impact

Asdiscussedinthepreviouschapters,boththeFujitaPearsontornadointensityscaleand theTORROtornadoandhailintensityscalesarederivedfromobservedstormimpactor physical characteristics. Relative strengths and weaknesses of these schemes have also beenpointedout.IthasbeenclearlyshownthatneithertheFujitaPearsonscalenorthe TORRO scales are directly applicable to the South African situation, for a number of reasons.Thisprovidedtherationaleforderivingaseverestormseverityscale(Figure12), whichwouldbemoreapplicabletothelocalEasternCapecontextandalsotothewider South African context. A storm severity scale was therefore derived based on all availableinformationonthe179stormsandtheirassociatedimpacts.Theterm“severity” asopposedto“impact”wasspecificallychosentoprovideameasureofbothhazardand impact. The storm impacts were weighted so that the higher weighting had the most influence in determining the thunderstorm category or score. The researcher acknowledgesthatthestormseverityscaleisconfoundedtosomeextentbyvulnerability; theimpactofstormsonmorevulnerablecommunitieswillbegreaterandthiswillhave theunavoidableoutcomeofaffectingstormrankingstosomedegree. Steps in deriving the storm severity scale Thedatabasewascarefullyexaminedintermsofobserved/recordeddamageandimpact. Naturalbreaksintheimpactdatamostlogicallyseparatedintofiveseverestormscale categories, which were described in the following way: TS1 (moderate), TS2 (significant), TS3 (severe), TS4 (very severe) and TS5 (devastating). The highest TS rankingof5wasclearlydemarcatedinthedatabyfourstormsofdevastatingimpact,of muchgreatermagnitudethananyoftheothers.Inthesameway,theremainingstorms clearly separated into four more categories. The abbreviation “TS” was chosen to describethescaleasthisiswidelyusedinmeteorologytosignifyathunderstorm.Itwas alsochosensoasnottocreateconfusionwiththeFujitaPearsonscale(the“F”scale),nor theTORRO“T”(tornado)and“H”(hail)intensityscales.Whilstthesescalesstartatan intensityof0itwasdecidedtobreakfromthisconventionandtobegintheTSscaleat1, againinanattemptnottoconflatetheTSscalewiththeothersinuse.

Thefollowingcriteria,withassociatedquantitative/qualitativedescriptors,wereselected torankthestorms:lossoflife,injuries,housesandbuildingsdamaged/destroyed,other damage, livestock killed, homeless people, families affected, area affected, Fujita Pearsontornadoscale,Randvalueofdamage,descriptorsusedinreports(Figure12).

101

Quantitativevaluesforeachdescriptorweredeterminedbytheresearcher,inconsultation with disaster management officials and climatologists in the province. The researcher does,however,recognisecertainshortcomingswithrespecttothescale.Firstly,thereis inherent subjectivity associated with ranking storms where broad category ranges are used.Secondly,onlyabsoluteimpactandlossvaluesareusedintheclassification,as opposed to relative values (e.g. death rate per thousand of the population). Whilst adjusting losses according to relative values may provide a better indication of storm severity,the researcher assertsthatitwouldbe exceptionallydifficulttoarriveatsuch figures,giventhepaucityofaccurateinformationavailableatsuchasmallscaleforthe province. Theprincipleof“bestfit”wasappliedinclassifyingeachstormeventandassigningaTS rankaccordingtotheclassificationscheme,usingthefollowingapproach:  TheUNDP(2004)emphasisesthathumanlossisthemostreliablemeasureofdisaster impact. Tobin and Montz (2004), too, stress that loss of life has far greater significancethanlossofproperty.Accordingly,therelativeweightingoflossoflife andinjurywashighest,whereasqualitativedamagedescriptorsusedinreportswas rankedlowest,i.e.inallcaseswherelossoflifeandinjuryinformationwasprovided, thiswasusedasthesinglemostimportantcriterioninrankingthestormsontheTS scale.Forexample,if10peoplewerekilledinalightningstorm,yettherewasno other reported damage, the storm would still havebeen ranked TS4 (very severe). Conversely,ifnopeoplewerekilledinastorm,withverylittlequantifiabledamageto housesandinfrastructure,yetthereportdescribeditas“verysevere”,thentheranking wouldbeamoreconservativeTS2(significant)asthehigherweightingwouldbeon thenillossoflifeandnotthesubjective,perhapsexaggerateddescriptivetermsused inthereport.  In cases where there was very little quantitative damage/impact information, e.g. “damagetohouses”,aconservativeapproachwasusedinranking.Whereeventsfell intotwopossibleseveritycategories,thenthelowerwasselected.  Randvalueofdamagewasusedwithcircumspectioninrankingasitistheexperience of the researcher and other researchers (van Niekerk, pers. comm., 2006) that the valueofdamageprovidedinreportsisnotveryreliableandisoftenexaggerated.

102

Figure 12 A severe thunderstorm severity classification based on observed/recorded impact Weighting Severity Scale TS1 TS2 TS3 TS4 TS5

Highest Description Moderate Significant Severe Verysevere Devastating

Damage / Damage / Damage / Damage / Damage / Damage / Impact Impact Impact Impact Impact Impact Lossoflife Nil 1to2 3to5 6to14 15andmore

Injuries Nil 1to3 4to10 11to50 Morethan50

Houses/buildings Higher Few(15) Many(6100) Lowerhundreds Middlehundreds damaged/destroyed hundreds/thousands

Otherdamage* Moderate Significant Severe Verysevere Devastating

Higher Livestockkilled Some(110) Many(11100) Lowerhundreds Middlehundreds hundreds/thousands Higher Homelesspeople Some(120) Many(21100) Lowerhundreds Middlehundreds hundreds/thousands

Familiesaffected Some(110) Many(1120) 21100 101to200 Morethan200

Verylocalised(e.g.a Localised(few Wider(more Wider(more Extensive,disaster Areaaffected farm/village) farms/villages/1town) villages/towns) villages/towns) areaproclaimed FujitaPearson F0 F0/F1 F1/F2 F2/F3 F2/F3/F4 TornadoScale Hundredstolow Hundredsof Randvalueofdamage Higherthousands Millions Manymillions thousands thousands Descriptorsusedin Moderate,localised Destructive, Severe/extensive Devastating,disaster, Lowest Veryseveredamage reports damage considerabledamage damage,violent incalculabledamage

*includesinfrastructuraldamagetoroads,bridges,electricitylines,vehicles,crops, etc. ,whicharedifficulttoquantify

103

 Descriptorsusedinreports,e.g.“greathavoc”weretreatedwithcaution,especiallyin caseswheretherewasnocorroboratingevidenceintermsofactualimpact/damage. Assuch,descriptorswereallocatedthelowestweightingofallthecriteria.  TornadoesalreadyclassifiedbyGoliger et al. (1997)andvanNiekerkandSampson (1999)wereassignedaTSrankbasedontheirFscalesand,wherepossible,reported damage.Incaseswheretherewasnofurtherimpact/damageinformationavailablefor highFscaletornadoesthenmoreconservativeTSrankingsweregiven,e.g.FortCox (F3tornado)wasassignedaTS3ranking.  Carefulattentionwasgiventothedistinctionbetweenhousesandbuildings destroyed or damaged . In cases where the majority of houses were destroyed as opposed to damagedthenhigherTSrankingswereassigned.Theresearcheracceptsthatruraland informal dwellings made from less robust building materials such as wood, mud, thatch and corrugated iron are more susceptible to damage in the face of severe storms, compared with more resilient urban structures constructed from brick and mortar.Accordingly,onemightreasonablyexpectmorerural/informalhousestobe damagedordestroyedduringaseverestormevent,whichmakesassigningaTSrank basedpurelyonhouseandbuildingdamageproblematic.Fortunately,inmostcases, reports on housing and building damage were substantiated by other damage descriptors such as loss of life and injury, infrastructural and crop damage, which alleviatedtheproblemtosomedegree.  In cases where there was only meteorological information, e.g. “200 mm” and no actualdamage/impactinformation,theseweredeemed“unclassified”,shownas“U” inthedatabase.  Thestormrankingswereenteredintothedatabase. 6.2.2.8 Ranking hail storm intensity based on the CSIR hail intensity scale

TheCSIRhailintensityscalehasbeendiscussedpreviouslyinChapter3(section3.6.2). Aspreviouslystressed,meteorological/climatologicalindicatorsfoundinthereportswere scarceandthismilitatedagainstrankingallthestormsbasedonsuchcriteria.However, descriptionsofhailsizefoundinthereportsweregenerallyreliableandaccurateandin manycasesanactualindicationofhailsizewasprovided,eitherindiametersizeinmm orasadescriptor,e.g.“doveeggsize”or“golfball size”. In cases where descriptors referred to the egg size of different birds, actual egg sizes in mm were obtained in Roberts’ Birds of Southern Africa (MacLean, 1985) to enable objective classification. Accordingly,itwasdecidedthatitwouldbeusefultorankthesestormsagainstthehail

104 size categories/intensities used in the CSIR study (Rae, 2005). A total of 32 storms providedinformationwhichwasquantifiableandthesestormsweresubsequentlyranked fromintensity1to7,basedonmaximumhailsizereportedinthestorms.Theserankings were entered into the database for further analysis. Figure 13 shows the hail size categories/intensitiesanddescriptionsusedintheclassification. Figure 13 Hail size categories/intensities and descriptions Diameter Category Description (mm) 1 3 Rice

2 6 Pea

3 15 Grape,marble

4 25 Walnut,dove’segg

5 35 Golfball,pigeon’segg

6 50 Hen'segg

7 >50 Larger(duck’segg, apple,cricketball, tennisball,gemsquash) AdaptedfromRae,2005

6.2.3 Analysing the storm data in a GIS (ArcView 9.1) Twogeospatialdatabasesweredevelopedforproducingillustrativemapsandthemes:

1. Allstormeventsfrom18972006 2. Vulnerabilityindicatorsatamunicipalscale,usingdataobtainedfromStatisticsSouth Africa(2006)and SA Explorer (2005) GISgenerated maps and graphs (using Excel) showing the following themes were producedfordetaileddiscussionandanalysis: Hazardcharacteristics  Distribution/frequencyofreportedstorms

105

 Seasonalityofreportedstorms  Timeofoccurrenceofreportedstorms  Storm/hazardtype  Severity/impactofreportedstorms  Totalnumberofinjuriesanddeaths  Thepatternoflightningandhailhazard Vulnerabilityindicators  Socioeconomic  populationdensity  educationandincomelevel  agesexprofile  Physical/infrastructural  typeofdwelling  roaddensity  accesstocommunications/earlywarningcapacity  Compositevulnerability Riskpatterns  Overallrisk(R=HxV)  Riskpatterns+hazardthreat  Riskpatterns+injuries  Riskpatterns+deaths Thefollowingsectionprovidesfurtherexplanationofandjustificationforselectingthe abovethemes. 6.2.3.1 Hazard characteristics 1. Distributionandfrequencyofreportedstorms This theme was chosen to represent the geographic distribution and frequency patternsofallreportedstormsintheEasternCapefrom1897to2006.Theprimary purpose was to demarcate and analyse geographic areas of low and high hazard frequency/high climatological threat and to analyse variations in the interannual distributionofstorms.Asecondarypurposewastocomparethefrequencyofreported storms for two time periods, viz. 18971991 and19922006inordertogainsome

106

indicationoftheeffectandgeographicdistributionofimprovedreportingduringthe latter time period. The dividing dates of 1991/1992 are clearly demarcated in the databasewhere1992showsthestartingpointofmorereliableandconsistentstorm reportsfromtheformerCiskeiandTranskeiareasoftheprovince.

2. Seasonalityofreportedstorms Seasonalityreferstothedistributionofreportedstormsduringtheyear,expressedin monthsandseasons(summer,autumn,winter,spring).Thepurposeofthisanalysis wastodemarcatepeak,lowandhighfrequencymonths.Theseasonaldistributionof stormsforthetwotimeperiodsmentionedabovewasalsoanalysedtodetermineany differences. 3. Timeofoccurrenceofreportedstorms The reported time of day when the storms occurred was analysed in order to determinethepeaktimesforthetimeseries. 4. Storm/hazardtype The frequency of all hazard types (tornado, wind, hail, lightning, flash flooding) reportedinthe179stormswascalculatedforthetime series. The purpose was to determinetherelativefrequencyofeachhazardtypereported. 5. Severity/impactofreportedstorms Themethodusedtorankeachstormaccordingtoaseverity/impactscale(TS1TS5) hasalreadybeenexplainedinthischapter.Thisthemewasselectedtodeterminethe relativefrequencyofreportedstormsinthefiveseverity classesandtoanalysethe frequency,geographicdistributionandimpactofstormsineachclass.Furthermore, this would allow comparisons to be made amongst the five classes regarding frequencyanddistribution. 6. Totalnumberofinjuriesandtotalnumberofdeaths Thetotalnumberofinjuriesandthetotalnumberofdeathsreportedinthe179storms was mapped in order to show their geographic distribution and frequency. The purposewastodemarcategeographicareasandtoanalysepatternswhereinjuryand lossoflifehasbeenparticularlyhighforthetimeseries.

107

7. Thepatternoflightningandhailhazard Thesevereimpactoflightningandhailwasdocumentedindetailandinmanycases quantified in the storm reports; this allowed for detailed individual analysis of lightningandhailpatterns.Accordingly,thefrequency,distribution,seasonalityand impactoflightningandhailwaspresentedandanalysed. Inaddition,reportedhail sizewasmappedandanalysed,asdiscussedpreviously. 6.2.3.2 Vulnerability indicators Elevenindividualsocioeconomicandphysical/infrastructuralindicatorswereselectedto represent the vulnerability of various geographic populations to the impact of storms. These were chosen in accordance with those indicators which have proved to be significant in comparable vulnerability studies ( vide Chapter 5, section 5.3) and with specific relevance to the study context within the Eastern Cape. The importance of groundtruthing these indicators has already been emphasised in this chapter. Field researchandinterviewswithaffectedpersonsandcommunitiesinhighriskareasinthe provinceconfirmedtheresearcher’sassumptionsregardingpriorityvulnerabilityfactors, in particular poverty, inadequate housing, remoteness and the lack of early warning/communicationfacilities.Respondentsintheremoteruralareasalsocommented on the lack of service delivery by state and provincial departments and on the high incidence of illness in many villages, particularly tuberculosis and other AIDSrelated illnesses; whilst these must be noted as general vulnerability factors, they were not includedinthisstudyastheyarenotspecificallyrelevanttoseverestormhazard.

Vulnerability data were obtained primarily from Statistics South Africa (2006), supplemented with data obtained from SA Explorer (Version 3.0, 2005) to produce thematic maps at a municipal scale ( vide Chapter 8). Socioeconomic and physical/infrastructuraldataobtainedfromStatisticsSouthAfrica(2006) wasbasedon the previous 2001 national census conducted in South Africa, which is reported by Statistics South Africa to have a 95% confidence level. Supplementary data were obtained from SA Explorer (2005), which provides recent geographical, electoral and demographic data on South Africa obtained from the Municipal Demarcation Board. Importantly,Census2001informationfromStatisticsSouthAfricaisincorporatedinto SA Explorer. Theresearcheracceptsthatwhilstthedataobtainedfrombothsourcesmay

108 notreflectthe exact presentconditionsintheEasternCape,thesourcesanddatawere chosen to represent the most accurate, reliable and current statistics available for the whole province – more recent, smaller scale socioeconomic and demographic studies mayhavebeencompletedintheprovince,butthiswould not be helpful in providing largescaleprovincialdataforthisstudy.AstudyconductedbyStatisticsSouthAfrica (2002), which examined the living conditions in the impoverished eastern district municipalitiesofORTambo,AlfredNzo,ChrisHaniandUkhahlambaprovideduseful supplementarysocioeconomicdataatamorelocallevel. The geographic units of analysis chosen for this study were local municipalities and districts. The Eastern Cape comprises 38 local municipalities, amalgamated into six districtmunicipalitiesandonemetropolitanmunicipality( vide Figure40inChapter8). LocalmunicipalitiesinaSouthAfricanandEasternCapecontextareanamalgamationof previously small towns and rural communities which now form enlarged local jurisdictions.Districtmunicipalities,ontheotherhand,arefacilitatingbodiesatahigher levelwhichhaveprimarilyawatchdog,coordinatingandfundingroleforanumberof localmunicipalitiesfallingwithintheirareaofjurisdiction.Disastermanagementinthe province is coordinated at provincial and district level, yet local municipalities have responsibility for managing disaster management activities within theirown municipal areas. Census data are available at a smaller scale of individual electoral wards ( vide Figure39inChapter8,section8.3),yetthisisnotparticularlyusefulforthisstudy.As such,themostappropriatespatialunitforanalysisinthisstudyisatmunicipalscale. Assumptions regarding vulnerability are in brackets next to each indicator. Further explanationregardingeachindicatorisprovidedwhereappropriate. 1. Population density (number of persons/km 2) (high density is associated with high vulnerabilityofthepopulationasawhole,i.e.highdensityareasdonotnecessarily putanindividualathigherrisk,butitdoesincreasetheriskofmorepeoplebeing affectedbyastormevent) 2. Levelofeducation(%ofpopulationwithnoeducation)(lowlevelsofeducationare associated with high vulnerability). People with no education would be highly disadvantagedintermsofunderstandingandrespondingtoearlywarningsandwould havenoscientificunderstandingofseverestormsandtheirrelatedimpacts. 3. Levelofincome(%ofhouseholdsearningequaltoorlessthanR6000perannum) (lowincomelevelsareassociatedwithhighvulnerability).ThefigureofR6000per

109

annum or R500 per month was decided as this represents a combined household incomewhichisverylowandwouldmostlikelyreflectthesituationinthevastrural areas of the province where many households rely solely on income from welfare/pensiongrantsandchildallowancestosurvive.Thepoorestaremorelikelyto sustainabsolutelossesandhavelittleinreservetoaidtheirrecovery(Lewis,1999). 4. Percentageofyoungchildrenandoldpeople(combined%ofpopulation09years andolderthan65years)(youngchildrenandoldpeoplearemorevulnerable) 5. Female/maleratio(numberofwomen:numberofmen)(femalesaremorevulnerable) 6. Percentage of households living in shacks (poorly constructed shacks in informal settlementsaremorevulnerable) 7. Percentageofhouseholdslivingintraditionalhouses(housesconstructedfrommud, wood,thatchandcorrugatedironaremorevulnerable) 8. Road density (km/km 2) (areas with low road density are more vulnerable). Remote villagesinareaswhereroadlinkagesarepoorwillbedifficulttoreachbyemergency servicesintheeventofastorm. 9. Percentageofhouseholdswithnoaccesstoatelephone(landlineandcellular) 10. Percentageofhouseholdswithnoradio 11. Percentage of households with no television. (Communities with no access to a telephone,radioortelevisionaremorevulnerableastheywillnotbeabletoreceive earlywarningsandforecasts) Itmustbestressedthatalthoughtheaboveindicatorsarelikelytobehighlycorrelated, eachindicatoronitsownwillcontributetoindividualorcommunity vulnerability and thereforecanbeconsideredseparately.Noble et al (2006)commentonthedifficultyin assigningrelativeweightstoindicatorstoindicateameasureofimportance,inparticular theinherentsubjectivityinvolvedinsuchaprocess. Inthe absenceof any convincing evidencethatanyoneoftheindicatorswasrelativelymoreimportantthananyotherit wasdecidedtoapplyanequalweightingtothe11vulnerabilityindicators. Foreachoftheabove11indicators6classeswereselected,rangingfromthelowestto the highest values. The same classes were used for each municipality. Using natural statisticalbreaks(theJenksmethod),classeswerebasedonnaturalgroupingsinherentin thedata.TheGISidentifiesbreakpointsbypickingtheclassbreaksthatbestsuitsimilar valuesandmaximisethedifferencesbetweentheclasses.Thefeaturesaredividedinto classeswhoseboundariesaresetwheretherearerelativelybigjumpsinthedatavalues (ArcView9.1,2004).Inaddition,acompositevulnerabilitymapwasgeneratedforeach

110 municipality by integrating the thematic maps for all indicators, using the intersect methodofGIS.Thecompositevulnerabilityindexoftheintegratedlayerswascalculated foreachmunicipalitybyusingthefollowingformula: pop+edu+inc+age+fmratio+shacks+trad+road+phone+radio+tv VI= numberofthemes(11) The municipalities were classified into five classes according to their VI value, from lowesttohighestvulnerability(1 =low,2=moderate,3=high,4=veryhigh,5= extremely high). An additive relationship among the variables, as opposed to an multiplicative one, was chosen as this was intuitively reasoned to be a more cautious approach; multiplying the 11 variables would have had an excessively compounding effect. 6.2.3.3 Risk patterns Risk patterns were mapped at a municipal scale accordingtotheformulaR=HxV, whereH=thenumberofreportedstormeventsforeachmunicipalityfrom18972006, andV=thecompositevulnerabilityforeachmunicipalitydefinedabove.Ascaleddown riskindexfrom1to5wascalculatedforeachmunicipalityusingthefollowingformula:

H.V RI= numberofclasses(5) TheresearcherchoseHtorepresentthetotalnumberofstorms,ratherthanthenumberof stormsbyTSrating,inordertoavoidtheproblemofcompoundingvulnerabilityinthe calculation. The municipalities were classified into five classes according to their RI value, from lowesttohighestrisk(1=low,2=moderate,3=high,4=veryhigh,5=extremely high).

111

Thefollowingthematicmapswerepreparedandanalysed: 1. Riskpatterns Thepurposeofthismapwastodemarcatethehighestandlowestareasofstormrisk intheprovinceandtoanalysethegeneralpatternsandtrendsofriskshown. 2. Riskpatterns+stormseverity Thetotalnumberofreportedstormsinthemoresevere categories (TS3TS5) was overlainontheriskmaptoexaminetherelationshipbetweenhighriskareasandareas ofhighstormimpact.Theassumptionisthathighriskareasshouldcorrespondwell withareasofhighstormimpact,basedonthehistoricaldata. 3. Riskpatterns+totalnumberofinjuries 4. Riskpatterns+totalnumberofdeaths The total number of injuries in all reported storms from 18972006 (Figure 32 in Chapter7)wasoverlainontheriskmapandsimilarlyforthetotalnumberofdeaths (Figure33inChapter7).Theassumptionisthatareasofhighnumbersofinjuriesand deathsshouldcorrespondwellwiththehighriskareas. 6.3 Summary Thischapterhasoutlinedthemethodsusedinconductingthisstudy.Themethodswere chosentoreflecttheconceptualframeworkandtheassessment frameworkselectedfor thisstudyasdiscussedpreviouslyinChapter1(section1.5)andChapter5(section5.5) respectively. The methods set out in this chapter are scientifically rigorous, yet the researcheracknowledgesthatsomedegreeofsubjectivityisintrinsictoanyassessment methodology; this aspect is unavoidable but every effort has been made to minimise subjective bias by using objectively quantifiable assessment criteria, where possible. Similarly,theresearcherhasmadeeveryefforttoverifytheaccuracyofstormreportsby consultingmultiplesourcesofinformation.Inaddition,theprocessofgroundtruthingby meansofsiteinvestigations,fieldresearchandinterviewswasundertakeninhighrisk areastoverifystormreportsandtoinvestigatevulnerability factors in situ. Inspiteof thesemeasurestoimprovedataqualityandreliability,theresearcheracknowledgesthat somereportingerrorisinherentinthistypeofstudy,whichisbasedpredominantlyon data derived from secondary sources; this will inevitably lead to some degree of data unreliability.

112

CHAPTER SEVEN: THE ANALYSIS OF HAZARD

When I saw Inkanyamba coming, I thought the end of the world had come. ShepherdMhlawuli,residentofSitebevillagenearUmtata,July2006 7.1 Introduction Thepurposeofthischapterisexaminethephysicaldimensions(parameters)ofsevere stormhazardandassociatedimpactsintheEasternCapewithrespectto:  Distribution  Frequency  Seasonality  Timeofoccurrence  Stormseverity The dataset compiled on severe storms from 18972006 (CD enclosed) and the GIS generatedmapsareanalysed andpresentedinordertodeterminethebroadspatialand temporalpatternsofhazardfortheprovince.Thisgivesanindicationofthepatternof climatological threat fromseverestormsinordertoestablishabroadhazardprofilefor theprovince.Themaincities,townsandvillagesintheEasternCape,whicharereferred tointhischapter,areshowninFigure14.CertainplacenamesintheEasternCapehave changed during 2006, e.g. Umtata has changed to , while Bisho has become Bhisho,inordertoreflecttheoriginalXhosaspellingoftheseplacesmore accurately. Theresearcherhasdecidedtoretaintheformernamesasmostofthemapsforthisthesis wereproducedpriortoanychanges. Tobin and Montz (1997; 331) assert that “Researchers have frequently compartmentalized the three crucial components of the hazard complex: physical characteristics,political andeconomicfactors, and social or situational characteristics” but urge that “ it is necessary to put them together in an attempt to develop our understanding of the relationships between components as they define risk and vulnerability ” (author’s emphasis). Whilst this chapter will address only the

113

Figure 14 Cities, towns and villages of the Eastern Cape

114 hazard/impactdimensionofseverestorms,thefollowingChapter8willinvestigatekey vulnerabilities arising from economic, social and physical/environmental factors. The interrelationshipsbetweentheseverestormhazardandthekeyvulnerabilitypatternswill beexploredinChapter9todetermineoverallpatternsofrisk,usingtheequationR=Hx V. In addition, the point has been made previously in Chapter 3 that severe storms are compound hazards consisting of damaging wind, lightning, hail and flash flooding, in various combinations. The severity of storm impact is often exacerbated by this compoundeffect,soitisperhapsbesttoapproachtheanalysisinthischapterfromthe perspectiveofseverestormhazardasawholeandnottoseparatethesingleelementsfor detailedanalysis.Itis,however,instructiveincertain cases to examine the spatial and temporal characteristics and impact potential of a single element, such as hail or lightning,especiallywheretheimpactsareshowntobeverydamaging.Thishasbeen donewheretheinformationinthehistoricaldatasetallowsreasonableconfidenceinthe conclusionsdrawn. Certainparameterssuchasdurationandspeedofonsetarenotdiscussedinthischapter as the reports in the dataset provided very little information which could be reliably analysed. Acurrencyconversiontable(Table2)hasbeenincludedtofacilitatecomparisonofRand valuedamagewithcommonlyusedinternationalcurrencies.

7.2 Distribution and frequency of storms

Figure15showsthedistributionandfrequencypatternforthe179storms(allelements) forthehistoricalperiod18972006.

115

Table 2 Currency conversion table

ZAR USD EUR GBP 1 USD 7.40318 1.00000 0.783821 0.524322 Inverse 0.135077 1.00000 1.27580 1.90723 1 EUR 9.44498 1.27580 1.00000 0.668930 Inverse 0.105876 0.783821 1.00000 1.49492 1 GBP 14.1195 1.90723 1.49492 1.00000 Inverse 0.0708239 0.524322 0.668930 1.00000 *Asof01/11/2006 Source:xe.com,2006

Figure 15 Distribution and frequency of severe storms in the Eastern Cape: 1897- 2006

116

7.2.1 Areas of high frequency Two patterns of higher storm frequency are evident. Firstly, frequencies are generally showntobehighestinthemetropolitanareasandlargercentraltowns(EastLondon,Port Elizabeth, Umtata, Grahamstown, Queenstown, Cradock, etc., vide Figure 14 for individualplacenames).Thisisduetothefactthat,givenhighpopulationdensitiesin theseareas,thereisagreaterchancethatanumberofpeoplewillbeaffected.Inaddition, higher storm frequencies are often a reflection of better reporting in more populated areas, where infrastructure and mechanisms exist to record storm events in various publications,e.g.newspapers,disastermanagementreports,meteorologicalreports, etc. PortElizabeth,forexample,thelargestmetropolitanareaintheprovince,hasthehighest frequencyof11reportedstormsfortheprovinceasawhole,whilstUmtata,asmaller urbancentre,yetimportantnodeinthenortheasternarea,has10.Itisgenerallyaccepted thatthelikelihoodofstormsofallmagnitudeandseveritybeingreportedandrecordedin largerurbanareasismuchhigherthaninsparselypopulatedruralareas. Secondly,someareassituatedfarfromthedenselypopulatedurbanareasshowhighto very high frequencies. One area of particular interest and activity is Mount Ayliff – Tabankulu(markedAinFigure15)intheextremenortheast,whichhasexperienceda veryhighfrequencyofstorms.Theareamaybebestdescribedasconsistingofafew larger rural villages, surrounded by numerous smaller villages in a very densely populatedarea.Althoughmanypeopleinhabitthenortheasternpartsoftheprovince,itis generally poor and underdeveloped, which would have resulted in underreporting of stormsinthepast( vide Figure41toFigure51inChapter8).Theresearcherassertsthat had better structures been available for accurate reporting, the frequency of reported stormsintheMountAyliffandTabankuluareawouldhavebeenconsiderablyhigher.It iscontendedthatthiswouldbethecasetooforthewholeofthenortheasternareaofthe provinceandthesouthernpartsofKwaZuluNatalaroundKokstadandMatatiele. Fromapurelyphysicalperspective,itispostulated that orographic forcing from local mountainrangesandthesouthernDrakensbergrange of the Great Escarpment (Figure 16),combinedwithclimatologicalforcing(higheratmosphericmoisture,locationofthe

117 upperjetstreamandperiodicspellsofanomalouswarmingoftheAgulhasstreamalong the eastern coastline) enhance severe storm development in these northeastern areas, includingMountAyliff,Tabankulu,Umtataandthesurrounding rural area (Rouault et al. ,2002).Furtherresearchneedstobeconductedintothespecificclimatologyofthe regionasthereisstillconsiderableuncertaintysurroundingtheexactreasonsforthehigh frequencyofstormsintheseareas;thisresearchfallsbeyondthescopeofthisthesis. Asecondareaofparticularinterestandactivity(markedBinFigure15)isshownina line running westeast from Cookhouse – Fort Beaufort – Alice – Hogsback – Bisho (King Williams Town). In this case, the mountains of the Winterberg range of the southernescarpment(Figure16)arelikelytoplayaroleinprovidingstrongorographic forcingtoproducemoreconvectivestormsinthearea(vanNiekerk,pers.comm.,2006). AthirdhighfrequencyareaisnoticeableintheextremesouthwestatMisgund(marked CinFigure15),whichislocatedintheLangkloofValley,animportantdeciduouscrop areaintheprovince.Devastatinghailstormshaveoccurredregularlyinthisareainthe past. 7.2.2 Areas of low frequency Thenorthwesternandwesternpartsoftheprovinceexhibitgenerallylowerfrequencies of storms compared with the eastern areas. This appears to be combination of climatological factors (the western areas of the province have less moisture in the atmosphere, etc. ) and underreporting where the population densities are low. Unfortunately,manystormsgounnoticedandunreported,oraresimplyneverrecordedin themoreremote,sparselyruralareas(deConingandAdam,2000).Goliger et al. (1997) confirmthiswithregardtotornadodistributionpatternsinthesparselypopulatedwestern areasofSouthAfrica. Thereare,however,somelocalisedareasofhigherfrequencyinthewestandnorthwest, specifically in the main towns such as Cradock and Jansenville, which as mentioned

118

Figure 16 Distribution of severe storms from 1897-2006 in relation to major relief features

previously is more likely a function of better reporting rather than any climatological factorsfavouringstormdevelopment(Goliger et al. ,1997).

7.2.3 The geographic distribution of storms for 1897-1991 and 1992-2006 Analysisofthedatasetrevealsthatmorereliableandconsistentreportsofstormsinthe formerTranskeiandCiskeiareasoftheprovincecommencedfrom1992onwards.Prior to 1992 reports were almost exclusively found in the western areas of the province. Figure17andFigure18contrastthegeographicdistributionofstormsforthetwotime periodswithinthewholetimeseries, viz. from18971991andfrom19922006.Figure17 providesclearevidenceoftheverylownumberofreportedstormsintheeasternareas (formerTranskeiandCiskei)fortheearliertimeperiod.Incomparison,Figure18shows thehighfrequencyofreportedstormsintheeasternareasforthelattertimeperiod.Given thatreportingandrecordingofstormsintheeasternpartsoftheprovincehasimproved considerably since 1992, it is suggested that Figure 18 provides a more accurate and

119

Figure 17 Distribution and frequency of severe storms: 1897-1991

Figure 18 Distribution and frequency of severe storms: 1992-2006

120 reliablerepresentationoftheactualincidenceofstormsfortheentireprovince,albeitfor ashorttimeperiod. 7.2.4 Annual distribution of reported storms: 1897-2006 Figure19showsthehistoricaltrendinseverestormsfrom18972006.Itfurthershowsan increaseinthenumberofreportedstormsforthe110yeartimeseries.Itissuggestedthat themarkedincreasesinceapproximately1981canbeattributedmoretobetterreporting and recording of storms in the province, rather than to any absolute increase in the number of storm occurrences. Similarly, the low frequency of storms and the long intervalsbetweeneventsismostprobablyaresultofalackofconsistentreportingduring theearlierperiodofthetimeseries.Theresearcherbelievesthatitwouldbeerroneousto makeanyassumptionsregardinganyabsoluteincreaseinstormincidencessince1981.A much longer time series consisting of data based on accurate and reliable reports is requiredbeforeanydefiniteclimatologicaltrendscanbeestablished.Itisworthnoting, though,thatamuchbetterconsistencyinreportingisevidentinFigure19from1992to 2006,forwhichtherearenoyearswithnilreports.Onaverage,itismostunlikelythat any particular year would experience no storms at all – this is more likely to be a reflection of inconsistent reporting in the past. The data also suggest that from 1992 onwardssignificantlymorestormreportsstartedbeingmadefromtheformerTranskei andCiskeiareas.Reportinghasbeenparticularlyimprovedintheremoteruralareasin thenortheast,whicharemorelikelytohaveahigherfrequencyofstormsbasedonlyon climatological reasons. Theimproved consistency inreportingislikelytobeinparta resultofthenewpoliticaldispensationinSouthAfrica,whichcameaboutin1994.Van Niekerk and Sampson (1999) use 1994 as the point of departure in their analysis of tornadoesintheEasternCape.Inparticular,theselfgoverningterritoriesofCiskeiand Transkei were reincorporated into the Eastern Cape Province and received greater attention and support from the new ANC government from 1994 (Simon and Ramutsindela,2000). Withinthe110yeartimeseries,the1998/1999summerseasonproduced26stormsinthe province, the highest number of reported storms for a summer season on record. Van

121

Figure 19 Annual distribution of severe storms: 1897-2006

25

20

15

10 Number of storms Number

5

0 1897 1903 1909 1915 1921 1927 1933 1939 1945 1951 1957 1963 1969 1975 1981 1987 1993 1999 2005 Years

122

NiekerkandSampson(1999)makeastrongcaseforincreasedawarenessandreporting playingamajorroleinthisincrease,inparticulartheincreasedpublicity arisingfrom former president Nelson Mandela’s narrow escape during the Umtata tornado in December 1998. The authors admit that although the number of reported events was exceptionalforthisperiod,theycouldnotprovewithanyscientificcertaintywhetherthis wasaclimatological“freak”season. Hundermark’s (1999) study on tornadoes in South Africa from 19001999 reveals a similarpatternofsporadicreportinguntil1946;thereafterarapidincreaseisobserved. Again,thelowincidenceofeventspriorto1946canbeattributedmorelikelytoerratic reporting.Goliger et al. (1997)confirmthatthedatatheycompiledontornadoesforthe period19051945areerraticandinherentlyunreliable.Significantly,veryfeweventsin theformerCiskeiandTranskeiarerecordedinbothHundermark’s(1999)andGoliger et al.’s (1997) studies, which provides a misleading indication of the actual number of tornadoesoccurringintheregion. In conclusion, storm frequency provides a useful indication of the general geographic patternofhazard.However,stormfrequencycombinedwithstormseveritywillprovidea fullerunderstandingofhazardthreatandthiswillbeexaminedindetailfurtherinthis chapter. 7.3 Seasonality of storms Figure20showsadistinctseasonalpatternofthe 179 severe storm occurrences from 18972006. January (46) and December (44) represent the two peak summer months, where risk is highest. Significantly, 50% of storms occur during these two months. February(22),March(22),April(12)andNovember(18)arehightomoderatefrequency months.Thesesixhighfrequencymonthsaccountfor92%ofreportedstormsfrom1897 2006.ThestormseasonstartsinSeptember/October,increasesthroughNovember,peaks inDecember/January,anddecreasesagaintolowfrequenciesinMay/June.Thispattern corresponds with the time of the year when convectiveheatingisatitshighestinthe province,thereforehighstormfrequenciesaretobeanticipated.

123

Figure 20 Seasonal distribution of severe storms: 1897-2006

50

45

40

35

30

25

20 number storms of 15

10

5

0 July May June April March August January October February December November September months Although April shows the lowest frequency during this sixmonth period, it is still surprisingly high considering that convectional heating has decreased substantially by then.Thismaybeexplainedinpartbythefactthatthereisstillsufficientresidualheatin the atmosphere to promote storm development; this combined with cooler lowerlevel undercutting from the passage of cold fronts which have started to move further northwardinautumn,mayprovidethenecessarytriggeraction.Thereisclearevidence fromthegraphthatanumberofseverestormscanstilloccurwellpastthepeaksummer monthsandthatthethreatofstormsisnotsubstantiallyreduceduntilMay. Only 8% of storms have occurred historically from May to October. This is to be expected as convectional heating during this time from late autumn to midspring is lowestsotherecanbeverylittleassociatedstormdevelopment.Thethreewintermonths ofJune,JulyandAugustrepresentthelowestrisk.Itispostulatedthatthefewstorms whichdooccurduringthesemonthsareassociatedwithupperairperturbations,which occurinadvanceofcoldfrontsmovingoverthesubcontinentfromwesttoeast,e.g.the

124 very rare, devastating storm which struck the Maclear and Ugie area in 1994 occurred anomalouslyinJune. The seasonal distribution of storms for the province compares reasonably well with Goliger et al. (1997)andHundermark’s(1999)findingsontornadoesinSouthAfrica. Theirstudiesshowsimilarlyclearlydefinedsummermaximaandwinterminima.There were,however,asignificantnumberoftornadoesoccurringinspringandearlysummer (SeptemberNovember)andlateautumn(May),whichshowsadifferentpatternfromthis study. Figure21comparestheseasonaldistributionofstormsfortwotimeperiodswithinthe wholetimeseries, viz. 18971991and19922006.Theformertimeperiodreflectsstorms whichhaveoccurredpredominantlyinthewesternpartsoftheprovince,whilethelatter timeperiodreflectsthosewhichhaveoccurredpredominantlyintheeasternareas. Figure 21 Seasonal distribution of storms: 1897-1991 and 1992-2006

50

45

40

35

30 18971991 25 19922006 20

Number storms of 15

10

5

0 July May June April March August January October February December November September Months

125

The graph shows a marked summer maximum and winter minimum for both time periods.However,thereareimportantdifferenceswhichneedcomment.Theearliertime periodfrom18971991showsalaterpeakperiodof storm occurrences from January FebruaryMarch, while the later time period from 19922006 peaks earlier from NovemberDecemberJanuary. In addition, the earlier time period shows storm occurrencesextendingwellintoautumn(AprilandMay),whilethisisnotseeninthe latertimeperiod. Itissuggestedthattheseseasonal differences between the two time periodsmaybeexplainedprimarilybythewesteast geographicdistributionofstorms duringthetimeperiods,i.e.stormsoccurringduring the earlier time period have been concentratedinthewestandappeartopeaklaterinsummer,whilethoseduringthelater time period have been concentrated in the east and appear to peak earlier in summer. Regional climatic factors are likely to account for these differences. To make an assumptionthattherehasbeenanoverallshiftintheseasonalpatternofstormsforthe wholetimeserieswouldbeerroneous. 7.4 Time of occurrence of storms Theexacttimeofoccurrencewasspecifiedforonly42ofthe179storms.Inallcases,the timeofoccurrencewastakentothenearesthour.Figure 22 shows the distribution of these42stormsbytimeofday. The graph shows that the majority of the storms occurred in the afternoon and early eveningbetween14:00and19:00,withadistinctpeakat16:00.Thiscanbeexplained climatologically,asduringtheearlierpartofthedaystormsdevelopfromconvectional heatingandusuallybreaklateafternoon.ThisisconsistentwithGoliger et al. ’s(1997) study,whichfindsthatmosttornadoesinSouthAfricaoccurbetweenthesamehours. Figure22showsthatonlytwostormsoccurredoutsideoftheexpectedtimeperiod,at 06:00and02:00respectively.Theeventwhichoccurredat06:00wasaflashfloodin October 1926 in Port Elizabeth and the event at 02:00 was a severe hailstorm which struckfarmsintheFortBeaufortareainJanuary2005.Thelatterevent,inparticular,is consideredtobemostexceptionalandoccurredwithnowarningandwasaccompanied

126

Figure 22 Distribution of storms by time of day

12

10

8

6 Number

4

2

0 01:00 02:00 03:00 04:00 05:00 06:00 07:00 08:00 09:00 10:00 11:00 12:00 13:00 14:00 15:00 16:00 17:00 18:00 19:00 20:00 21:00 22:00 23:00 2400 Time of day bynowind–itliterally“felloutoftheskyinthemiddleofthenight”(Roberts,pers. comm.,2006). Furthermore, the time of occurrence for a number of storms was described in general termsonly,e.g.lateafternoon,evening.Atotalof35stormswasreportedinthisway;of these34occurredintheafternoon,eveningandnightandonlyoneinthemorning. Fromtheaboveanalysisitispossibletoconcludethatforthosestormswhereexactor general times were recorded, most occurred in the afternoon and evening. From this evidence,onemightreasonablyassumethatforthosestormswhichhadnorecordofthe timeofoccurrence,mostwouldhaveoccurredintheafternoonorevening. 7.5 Severe storm type/hazards Various meteorological hazards of varying intensity were reported during each storm event:tornado,wind,hail,lightningorflashflooding.“Hazard”inthissensereferstothe actual damaging impact ofthehazardandnotitspotentialtocausedamage.Inthecase

127 where no specific mention was made of any particular hazard then the event was describedingeneraltermsasa“severestorm”. Twenty five percent of the 179 storms were characterised by multiple hazards (where more than one hazard was reported) and 75% by a single hazard, e.g. lightning only. Giventheinherentcompoundnatureofseverestorms,itisprobablethatmoreofthe179 storms did spawn multiple hazards, but that this has not been recorded in the storm reports,astheywouldmostlikelyhavementionedthesinglemostprominentdamaging hazard in each storm. Significantly, lightning occurred as a single hazard in all cases whereitwasreported,exceptforonereportoflightningandwind.Thismaybeascribed to the fact that reports of lightning are more likely to be made when there has been resultingdeathorinjuryandthatnomentionwouldbemadeoflesssignificanthazards occurringatthetime.Inaddition,lightningstrikesareknowntobeerraticandrandom andmayoccurinisolationatsomedistancefromthemainseverestormactivitywhere other hazards are present. Analysis also reveals that in many storms hail was reported with tornadoes; this is consistent with Goliger et al. ’s (1997) study on South African tornadoes.Apartfromthis,analysisofthedatarevealednofurtherparticularpatternof combinationofhazards. Figure23comparesthenumberoftimeseachhazard(tornado,hail,wind,lightning,flash floodingorgeneralseverestorm)wasreportedintotalforthe179stormevents.Hailwas the most frequently reported hazard (32%), followed by tornadoes (19%), flash floods (19%), wind (12%) and severe storms (11%). Although all storms by definition were thunderstorms,lightning(7%)wastheleastfrequentlyreportedhazard.Thegeographic distributionandimpactofhailandlightningwillbeanalysedfurtherinthenextsection. 7.6 Storm severity Chapter 6 explains the method used to classify/rank the 179 storms according to the severityofrecordedimpactanddamage,onascalefromTS1(lowest)toTS5(highest).It isimportanttonotethatthedifferentialimpact of storms is inextricably linked to the vulnerabilityofthepopulationslivinginthevariousgeographicareasandthismustbe

128

Figure 23 Frequency of storm type

80

70

60

50

40

30

Number of occurrences 20

10

0 hail tornado flashflood wind severestorm lightning Storm type

borneinmindthroughouttheensuinganalysisanddiscussion.Keyvulnerabilitypatterns intheprovincewillbeexaminedindetailinthenextchapter. Figure24providestheresultsoftheclassification. Figure 24 Storm severity

60

50

40

30

20 Number of storms Number of

10

0 TS1 TS2 TS3 TS4 TS5 Storm severity class (TS)

129

The graph exhibits a strongly positively skewed distribution pattern, which is to be expectedasahigherfrequencyoflowerimpactstorms(TS1andTS2)shouldnaturally occur,comparedwithalowerfrequencyofhigherimpactstorms(TS3toTS5).Storms classifiedasTS2(significant)arethemostfrequentandthisconfirmsthe“significant” impactofstormsinthiscategory.Thelowestcategory(TS1,moderate)showsevidence ofunderreportingasonemightnormallyexpectahigherfrequencyofthelowestimpact storms,i.e.thenumberofnaturallyoccurringTS1stormsshouldbethehighestofallthe categoriesfromTS1toTS5.Figure24,however,showsthatonly23%ofstormswere classifiedasTS1,while32%wereclassifiedasTS2. However, low impact storms are lesslikelytobereported;thisproblemhasbeendiscussedalreadyinChapter3. When combined, the lowerimpact TS1 and TS2 category storms account for 55% of reportedstorms.ThemidrangeTS3(severe)categorystormscomprise25%ofreported storms,whileTS4(verysevere)stormscomprise12%andTS5(devastating)comprise 2%.Unclassifiedstormscomprise6%.Thesefrequenciesareconsistentwiththerangeof anticipated values in a Probability Distribution Function, where the higher impact extremeeventsbecomeincreasinglylessfrequent(Landman,2006). 7.6.1 The geographic distribution and frequency of TS1-TS5 category storms 7.6.1.1 TS1 (moderate) category storms Table 3 shows the impact criteria used in the classification and Figure 25 shows the geographicdistributionofTS1categorystormsfor the time series (vide Figure 14 for individualplacenames).Atotalof41stormsoccurredinthelowestTS1category.What is noticeable from the geographic distribution of TS1 storms is the generally sparse distributioninmanyoftheinteriorruralareas,butparticularlyinthenorthwesternand extreme western areas of the province. As has been stressed previously, many of the smaller,lowimpactstormswheretherehasbeennoinjuryordeatharemorelikelytobe missed, especially where population densities are low. Significant, too, is the low frequencyofstormsforanyparticularplace;mostaresingleoccurrence.PortElizabeth and Umtata, however, show a higher frequency of reported storms, which can

130

Table 3 TS1 (moderate) category storm impact criteria Severity scale TS1 Description Moderate Damage / impact Lossoflife Nil Injuries Nil Houses/buildingsdamaged/destroyed Few(15) Otherdamage Moderate Livestockkilled Some(110) Homelesspeople Some(120) Familiesaffected Some(110) Areaaffected Verylocalised(e.g.afarm/village) FujitaPearsontornadoscale F0 Randvalueofdamage Hundredstolowthousands Descriptorsusedinreports Moderate,localiseddamage

Figure 25 Distribution and frequency of TS1 (moderate) category storms

131 beexplainedbybetterreporting,whichischaracteristicofdenselypopulatedurbanareas.

Figure 25 shows that within this generally random distribution pattern, two areas of particularinterestandactivityarediscernible, viz. arelativelylargeareaintheextreme northeasternareasaroundUmtata,MountAyliffandTabankulu(markedA),andinthe southcentralarea,adistinctlinerunningwesteastfromCookhouseAdelaideBedford FortBeaufortAlice(markedB). 7.6.1.2 TS2 (significant) category storms Table 4 shows the impact criteria used in the classification and Figure 26 shows the geographicdistributionofTS2categorystormsfor the time series (vide Figure 14 for individualplacenames). Atotalof57stormsoccurredintheTS2category(Figure26).Table4showsthatthe categoryrangesintermsofnumberofhousesandbuildingsdestroyed(6100),numberof livestockkilled(11100),andthenumberofhomelesspeople(21100)arebroaderthan they are for the corresponding category ranges in theTS1storms.Assuch,onemight reasonably expect a greater frequency of reported storms within the TS2 category. In addition,wheredeathandinjurywasreportedinthetotal179storms,manywereinthe lowrangeof13personsandthesearerepresentedintheTS2category. ThegeographicdistributionofTS2stormsshowninFigure26issimilartothatofTS1 storms,buttherehasbeenageneralshiftofstormstotheeast;stormoccurrencesinthe westernandnorthwesternpartsoftheprovinceareevenmoresparselydistributed.The far eastern and northeastern areas show a denser distribution pattern. High storm frequencies are evident in these parts too, in particular at Mount Ayliff, Tabankulu, KokstadandMatatiele(markedA).TheQueenstownLadyFrerearea(markedB)inthe centralregionsdisplaysasecondaryhighfrequencyarea.Thecoastalmetropolitanregion ofPortElizabeth(markedC)alsoshowsarelativelyhighfrequency.

132

Table 4 TS2 (significant) category storm impact criteria Severity scale TS2 Description Significant Damage/impact Lossoflife 1to2 Injuries 1to3 Houses/buildingsdamaged/destroyed Many(6100) Otherdamage Significant Livestockkilled Many(11100) Homelesspeople Many(21100) Familiesaffected Many(1120) Areaaffected Localised(fewfarms/villages/1town) FujitaPearsontornadoscale F0/F1 Randvalueofdamage Higherthousands Descriptorsusedinreports Destructive,considerabledamage

Figure 26 Distribution and frequency of TS2 (significant) category storms

133

7.6.1.3 TS3 (severe) category storms Table5showstheimpactcriteriausedintheclassificationofTS3stormsandFigure27 showsthegeographicdistributionofTS3categorystormsforthetimeseries (vide Figure 14forindividualplacenames). Table 5 TS3 (severe) category storm impact criteria Severity scale TS3 Description Severe Damage/impact Lossoflife 3to5 Injuries 4to10 Houses/buildingsdamaged/destroyed Lowerhundreds Otherdamage Severe Livestockkilled Lowerhundreds Homelesspeople Lowerhundreds Familiesaffected 21100 Areaaffected Wider(morevillages/towns) FujitaPearsontornadoscale F1/F2 Randvalueofdamage Hundredsofthousands Descriptorsusedinreports Severe/extensivedamage,violent

Atotalof44stormsoccurredintheTS3category(Figure27).AsshowninTable5the impact severity of TS3 storms is increasingly severe with respect to all criteria. In particularlossoflifeandinjurybecomemoresignificant. The pattern of storms shows aneven greaterconcentration of storms towards the eastern and northeasternareas,comparedwiththedistributionofTS1andTS2storms.Anareaofstormsis clearlyshownintheextremenortheastaroundMountAyliff,Kokstad,CedarvilleandMatatiele (markedA).Afurtherareaofparticularinterestandactivityisshowninthesouthcentralarea (markedB);evidentwithinthisareaisalineofstormsrunningwesteastfromFortBeaufort– Alice–Bisho(KingWilliamsTown).Thislineis aneastwardextensionofthelineofTS1 stormsalreadyidentifiedinFigure25.Furthertothewest,andincontrasttothegeneral

134

Figure 27 Distribution and frequency of TS3 (severe) category storms

eastwardtrendofstorms,isthetownofCradock(marked C), which has experienced threeTS3categorystorms,allofwhichproduceddamaginghail.

7.6.1.4 TS4 (very severe) category storms Table6showstheimpactcriteriausedintheclassificationofTS4stormsandFigure28 showsthegeographicdistributionofTS4categorystormsforthetimeseries (vide Figure 14forindividualplacenames). Atotalof22stormsoccurredintheTS4category(Figure 28). The impact criteria in Table6showtheextentofveryseveredamageandlossoflifeandinjuryinTS4storms. Consideringtheseverityofimpact,theresearchercontendsthat22stormsofsuchimpact to have occurred during the time period is very significant. While it is accepted that calculating return periods is problematic when working with an incomplete dataset (MelchingandPilon,1999),thedataindicatethatoneTS4categorystormshouldoccur intheprovinceonanaverageonceinfiveyears.

135

Table 6 TS4 (very severe) category storm impact criteria Severity scale TS4 Description Verysevere Damage/impact Lossoflife 6to14 Injuries 11to50 Houses/buildingsdamaged/destroyed Middlehundreds Otherdamage* Verysevere Livestockkilled Middlehundreds Homelesspeople Middlehundreds Familiesaffected 101to200 Areaaffected Wider(morevillages/towns) FujitaPearsontornadoscale F2/F3 Randvalueofdamage Millions Descriptorsusedinreports Veryseveredamage

Figure 28 Distribution and frequency of TS4 (very severe) category storms

136

ThedistributionpatternofTS4storms(Figure28)showsanevengreaterconcentration towardstheeasternandnortheasternareasoftheprovince.AnalysisoftheTS4category stormreportsrevealsthesevereimpactofespeciallyhailstorms,tornadoesandlightning occurringsinglyorincombinationinthesegeographicalareas.Lightning,inparticular, accountsforasignificantproportionoflossoflifeandinjuryinTS4stormsintheeast andnortheast.Thepatternoflightningimpactwillbeexaminedinfurtherdetailinthe followingsection.Inaddition,hailstormsandtornadoescauseseverephysicaldamageto property,cropsandinfrastructureamongstthepoorestandmostvulnerablepopulations of the province ( vide Figure 52 in Chapter 8). In 1922, 14 workers were killed by extremelylargehailintheQumbudistrict.Alsoworthnotinginthisnortheasternregion isaparticularlyseverehailstormwhichoccurredrecentlyatthetownofElliot(marked A) in 2006, causing severe damage to property and infrastructure and accounting for millionsofRandsindamage.Itwasdescribedastheworsthailstorminlivingmemory. Furthertothewest,thetownsofFortBeaufortandAlice(markedB)inthesouthcentral areahaveexperiencedverydamagingTS4storms.FortBeaufort,inparticular,isworth singling out. The town and surrounding area has suffered from a number of very damaginghailstormsduringthetimeperiod andin2000, 2004 and 2005 many citrus farmersintheregionexperiencedmillionsofRands in losses from particularly severe hailstorms. Even further west, Jansenville (marked C) and GraaffReinet (marked D) have experienced one TS4 storm each (general severe storm and flash flooding respectively). Misgund (marked E), situated in the Langkloof Valley, a valuable deciduous crop growing area, has experienced great losses from very severe storms duringthetimeperiod:threeTS4stormsandanumberoflessercategorystorms,allof whichproduceddamaginghailwhichdevastatedthefruitcrop.Thepatternofhailhazard fortheprovincewillbeinvestigatedinfurtherdetailinthischapter.

7.6.1.5 TS5 (devastating) category storms Table7showstheimpactcriteriausedintheclassificationofTS5stormsandFigure29 thegeographicdistributionofTS5categorystormsforthetimeseries.

137

Table 7 TS5 (devastating) category storm impact criteria Severity scale TS5 Description Devastating Damage/impact Lossoflife 15andmore Injuries Morethan50 Houses/buildingsdamaged/destroyed Higherhundreds/thousands Otherdamage* Devastating Livestockkilled Higherhundreds/thousands Homelesspeople Higherhundreds/thousands Familiesaffected Morethan200 Areaaffected Extensive,disasterareaproclaimed FujitaPearsontornadoscale F2/F3/F4 Randvalueofdamage Manymillions Descriptorsusedinreports Devastating,disaster,incalculabledamage

Figure 29 Distribution and frequency of TS5 (devastating) category storms

138

AtotaloffourstormsoccurredintheTS5category(Figure29).Whiletakingnoteofthe caveat concerningtheoveremphasisplacedonhighimpact,lowfrequencyevents,the researcherisoftheopinionthatthesefoureventsdeservemoredetaileddiscussionand analysis,consideringtheirmagnitudeofimpact. Table8comparesthemaincharacteristicsandimpactofthefourstorms.

Table 8 TS5 category storm comparison Place Date Time Event Deaths Injuries Other main damage Rand value

EastLondon 12/04/1953 13:30 F2tornado Hundreds 1200homeless “Incalculable” Maclear/ 100housesdestroyed, 27/06/1994 Tornado 20 Notknown Ugie 1600livestockkilled 1500buildings Umtata 15/12/1998 14:30 F2tornado 18 163 R90million damaged MountAyliff 18/01/1999 16:30 F4tornado 21 357 6villagesaffected R3million

Significantly, all four storms occurred in the eastern and northeastern areas of the province.Inaddition,threeofthefouroccurredwithinarelatively smallgeographical areainthenortheast, viz. Maclear/Ugie,MountAyliffandUmtata(Figure29).Allfour eventswerereportedastornadoesofvaryingintensityandinterestinglyoccurredinfour differentmonthsoftheyear.TheUmtataandMountAyliffeventsoccurredduringthe “hellseason”of1998/1999,wherevanNiekerkandSampson(1999)estimatethetotal economiclossfromallstormsduringtheperiodatR102million.TheEastLondonand Umtataeventscauseddevastatingdamagetobothurbanandsurroundingruralstructures, while the Maclear/Ugie and Mount Ayliff events impacted heavily on primarily rural livelihoods and structures. This urban/rural disparity is reflected in the much higher estimatedlossesfromtheUmtataevent(R90million),comparedwiththerelativelylow financiallossesfromtheMountAyliffevent(R3million),despitethehighernumberof deathsandinjuries.Whencombined,theUmtataandMountAyliffstormsaccountfor39 deathsand520injuries,whichissignificant.Morris(pers.comm.,2006)confirmsthat theMountAyliffareaexperiencesveryseverestorms(particularlyhailstorms,tornadoes and damaging straightline winds) every year during the midsummer months, with severeimpactonthecommunitiesinthesurroundingruralvillages;inmanycasesstorms

139 areneverreportedandcommunitieshavetorecoverandrepairhousesandinfrastructure themselves. Morris (pers. comm., 2006) reports that during the 1990s one particularly severe summer season produced nine severe hailstorms, of which three areas caused extensive damage to houses and infrastructure in the Mount Ayliff area. Figure 25 to Figure29suggestanincreasingseverityofimpacttowardstheeasternandnortheastern areas of the province. In general, storms appear to be more frequent and more evenly distributedthroughouttheprovinceinthelowercategories(TS1andTS2),butbecome increasinglylessfrequentbutmoreconcentratedintheeastandnortheastinthehigher categories(TS3,TS4andTS5). 7.6.2 The annual distribution of storm severity Figure30showstheannualdistributionofstormseverityforthefivecategories. Figure 30 Annual distribution of storm severity classes TS1 – TS5

25

TS5 20 TS4 TS3 TS2

15 TS1

10 Numberofstorms

5

0 1897 1916 1939 1961 1971 1980 1987 1994 2000 2006 Years

140

Aspreviouslymentionedinthischapter,themarkedincreaseinthenumberofstormsof all categories evident from approximately 1981 is most likely explained by better reporting,especiallyintheformerCiskeiandTranskeiintheeasternandnortheastern areas. Figure 30 shows that the occurrence of TS 1 storms since 1897 is generally evenly distributedforthetimeseries.Therelativefrequencyofoccurrence,comparedwiththe other storm categories appears to have remained thesame,withsomerelativelyminor deviations.ThesamemaybesaidofTS2storms,yetthegraphindicatesaslightincrease in the relative frequency of TS2 storms since 1999. TS3 storms, however, occur less frequentlyduringtheearlierpartofthetimeseriesuntil1980.From1981onwardTS3 storms have been reported more frequently and withgreater consistency. Significantly, thehigherimpactTS4stormsareabsentfromtherecorduntil1980,withtheexceptionof thehailstormatQumbuin1922.From1986,however, TS4 storms are reported more regularly.Giventhatreportinghasimprovedsubstantially,particularlyintheeasternand northeastern areas of the province, and the assumption that the severity of impact in theseareasislikelytobegreaterduetothehighvulnerabilityofthepopulationsliving there,theincreaseinhigherimpactTS4stormsisnotsurprising.Similarly,threeofthe fourTS5stormshaveoccurredinthevulnerablenortheasternareassince1994;onlyone has occurred prior to this at East London in 1953, which has not been a historically disadvantagedarea. The general pattern evident in Figure 30 is one of increasing storm severity and associatedimpactsince1981.Inordertogainabettermeasureoftheeffectofincreased reportingintheeastandnortheasternareasduringthelaterpartofthetimeseries,storms ofallcategorieswhich occurredinthe former CiskeiandTranskeiareasfrom1897to 2006wereexcludedfromthedatabaseandtheannualstormseveritieswererecalculated. TheseresultsareshowninFigure31andserveasausefulcomparisonwithFigure30.

141

Figure 31 Annual distribution of storm severity TS1 – TS5 excluding the former Transkei and Ciskei

25

20

TS5 15 TS4 TS3 TS2 10 TS1 Number of Numberstorms of

5

0 1897 1914 1939 1959 1967 1976 1982 1988 1994 2000 2005 Years EssentiallyFigure30andFigure31provideawest/eastcomparisonofstormseverity forthetimeperiod.Figure31showstheoccurrenceofstormsformainlythewestern areasoftheprovince(excludingtheformerTranskeiandCiskei),whileFigure30shows theoccurrenceofstormsforthewholeprovince.Thegraphforthewesternareasshows that from 1981 there is a noticeable increase in the annual occurrence of all storm categories,butinparticularthehigherimpactTS3andTS4storms;thissuggestsnotonly better reporting of storms in general, but also a greater frequency of more damaging storms,inparticularhailstorms.Thismayindicateanincreaseintheabsolutenumberof severe storms occurring , as opposed to being reported in the western areas of the province,whichmaybelinkedtoregionalclimatechange.Inaddition,asteadyurban influxandrapidgrowthofvulnerableinformalsettlementssurroundingthemainurban areassincethe1980s(Berry et al., 2004)maybeafactorinincreasingtheseverityof impact of storms. Improved coverage of severe weather events since the advent of televisioninthiscountryinthemid1970smayalsohaveplayedaroleinincreasingthe numberofreportedstorms.However,thisincreaseinthelaterpartofthetimeseriesis notasmarkedasthatobservedinFigure30,wheretherapidincreaseinthereportingof stormsintheformerTranskeiandCiskeiareasintheeastandnortheastaccountsforthe steep rise in the graph. Whether one can determinewith any degree of certainty if the

142 overallincreaseinstormsfortheprovinceisrelatedmoretochangingclimatepatternsor to better reporting is questionable. Similarly, the high vulnerability of marginalised populationsintheeasternareasoftheprovincewouldplayasignificantroleinincreasing thenumberofhigherimpactstormsbeingreported;toascribethisincreasetopossible climatechangewouldbetenuous. Toconclude,therapidincreaseinthenumberofreportedstormsshowninFigure30can be attributed to both better reporting and the increasing impact on highly vulnerable populations. 7.7 The pattern of injuries and deaths Figure32andFigure33showthetotalnumberofinjuriesanddeathsreportedinthe179 stormsforthetimeseries. Figure 32 Total number of injuries in all storms: 1897 - 2006

143

Figure 33 Total number of deaths in all storms: 1897 - 2006

The distribution pattern for total injuries and total deaths shows a significant concentration in the eastern and northeastern areas of the province. The researcher assertsthatthispatternreflectsthegenerallyhigherstormfrequencies/stormseverityin the east combined with the high vulnerability of the people living there. Injuries and deathsresultfromdamagingwinds(whichcausehousesandbuildingstocollapseand roofstobetornoff),flyingdebris(corrugatediron,branches, etc. ),verylargehail,river drownings,andseverelightningstrikes(whereasmanyas12peoplehavebeenkilledor injuredinoneevent). Figure32andFigure33showthatanumberofstormscausednodeathsorinjuries;this patternisdistributedfairlyevenlythroughouttheprovince. Itisimportanttonotethat Figure32andFigure33showtheaccumulatedlossof life and injury for a particular placeforthetimeseries.Twoimportantpatternsemerge.Firstly,asignificantnumberof places have experienced recurring loss of life andinjuryfromnumerousstormswhich have occurred during the time period, e.g. Umtata and surrounds, Tabankulu, Mount

144

Ayliff and Tsolo (vide Figure 14 for individual place names). Within this region, the 1998/1999 season is worth emphasising, where the combined losses from the TS5 category storms in Umtata (1998) and Mount Ayliff (1999) were 39 deaths and 520 injuries. Secondly, some places have recorded a single storm for the time period which has resulted in high loss of life and injury, e.g. Cathcart (5 drownings in a flash flood); Idutywa(sixdeathsinatornado);Flagstaff(eightdeathsfromasinglelightningstrike).

7.8 The pattern of lightning hazard Figure34showsthepatternofreportedlightningeventsfrom1897to2006.

Figure 34 Total number of reported lightning events: 1897 - 2006

145

Atotalof16lightningeventsisshowninFigure34;ofthese15resultedininjuryorloss oflife;oneeventcausedhutstobeburnttotheground,withnolossoflifeorinjury. Theheavybiasofreportedlightningeventstowardstheeasternandnortheasternpartof theprovinceisclearlyevident.Inparticular,aclusteringofeventsisnoticeableinUmtata andthesurroundingruralvillages(Mqanduli, Libode, , Tsolo) (marked A in Figure34, vide Figure14forindividualplacenames.Intheextremenortheast,Flagstaff (markedB)showsasanotherhighfrequencyandhighimpactarea.DisasterManagement officialsinUmtatareportthattheFlagstaff/Lusikisikiarea,inparticular,isveryproneto lightningstrikes.Theyareoftheopinionthatlightninginthislocalisedareaaccountsfor many more injuries and deaths than reports indicate (Mpiti, pers. comm., 2006). An exception tothe general pattern of clustering in the rural northeast is Port Elizabeth, wheretwolightningincidentshavebeenrecordedin1995and2004,causingthreedeaths intotal. Importantly,lightningeventsarerecordedinthedatabasefromonly1992onwards.There isnovalidclimatologicalreasonforlesslightningoccurringbefore1992soonecould reasonablyassumethatthe16eventsandassociatedinjuryandlossofliferepresentonly asmallproportionoftheeventswhichhaveactuallyoccurredsince1897. Gill(2006)citesresearchconductedatMEDUNSA(MedicalUniversityofSouthAfrica) whichrevealsthatinmanycaseslightningdeathsinSouthAfricaareincorrectlyascribed bymedicalpractitionerswhocompletedeathcertificatesinruralclinicsandhospitalsto othercauses,suchasaheartattack.Inaddition,muchsuperstitionsurroundslightning deaths in the rural parts of South Africa and witchcraft is often seen as the cause. According to Xhosa beliefs, people killed by lightning which has been initiated by witchdoctorsareburiedonthespot(SAWS,2004b).Thismayresultinmanycasesnot being reported. These two factors will most probably cause a substantial under representationofthetrueincidenceoflightningdeathsandinjuriesintheEasternCape.

146

Table9summarisestheimpactofrecordedlightningeventssince1992. Table 9 Impact of lightning events: 1992 - 2006 Year Number of people killed Number of people injured 1992 8 1995 1 1997 2 1999 9 10 2000 3 2 2001 1 200315 25 2004 4 1 2005 4 11 2006 2 1 Total 49 50 Theresearcherfirmlyassertsthatatotalof49deathsand50injuriesoveraperiodofonly 15 years represents a considerable impact on particularly the rural populations of the province. In addition, it can be reasonably assumed that these figures would be substantiallyhigherifallincidentswerereportedandrecorded. IthasbeenshowninChapter3thattheruralareasoftheeastandnortheastexperiencea higherfrequencyoflightningstrikesingeneral.Addedtothis,populationsintheseareas aremorevulnerabletotheimpactoflightningstrikes,forthefollowingreasons.Firstly, dwellingsarepredominantlyoftraditionalthatchandmudconstruction( vide Figure46in theChapter8),donothavelightningconductorsandarereadilycombustible.Secondly, dwellingsareoftenlocatedonexposedhighlyingareas which are more susceptible to lightning strikes. Thirdly, many rural inhabitants are not aware of the necessary precautions to take in a lightning storm and often seek shelter under trees and other structureswhichattractlightning(Sampson,pers.comm.,2006).

147

Itisworthmentioningthatlightningalsocauseslivestocklosses(Painter,pers.comm., 2006)andveldfires,butaccuratequantificationoftheseimpactsprovedimpossibledue toalackofrecordsandhencefalloutsidethescopeofthisthesis. Theseasonaldistributionofthe16reportedlightningoccurrencesisshowninFigure35. Figure 35 Seasonal distribution of lightning events: 1992 - 2006

8

7

6

5

4 Number 3

2

1

0 July May June April March August January October February December November September Month The pattern shown corresponds reasonably well with the seasonal distribution of all stormsfrom19922006,showninFigure21(section7.3),whereNovember,December andJanuaryarealsoshownashighfrequencymonths.Thereareimportantdifferences betweenthetwographs,however.Firstly,thehighestfrequencymonthforlightningis clearlythesinglemonthofJanuary,whilethecorrespondingpeakforallstormsisshared byDecemberandJanuary.Secondly,whilenolightningeventshavebeenrecordedin Februaryfor19922006,thegraphforallstormsrecordsseveneventsforthesametime period. As such, the lack of lightning events for February is most likely a reporting anomaly. Given the small lightning dataset and the inherent problem of possible unreliability,itwouldbeincorrecttodrawtoomanyinferencesfromthegrapheddata. Nonetheless,itappearssignificantthatthemonthofJanuaryclearlyreflectsthehighest

148 numberofreportedlightningevents;onemaymakethetentativeassumptionthatJanuary representsthehighestriskmonthforlightningoccurrencesforthefareasternpartsofthe province.Together,lateautumn(November)andmidsummer(DecemberJanuary)show clearlyasthehighestriskmonthsoverall.

7.9 The pattern of hail hazard Figure23(section7.5)showsthathailisthemostfrequentlyreportedhazard(32%)in the 179 storms. Difficulties surround the actual quantification of hail damage in each hailstormasreportsoftendidnotspecifyonlyhaildamage,butdamagecausedbythe stormingeneral.Thisisparticularlydifficultwheremultiplehazardswerereported,e.g. tornadoandhail.Furthermore,manyreportsdidnotprovideanindicationofhailsize. Figure36showsthedistributionpatternandfrequencyofthe32stormswherehailsize was reported. Importantly, it shows only a proportion (44%) of the total number of hailstorms reported. The method used to classify reported hailstorms into hail size categoriesisoutlinedinChapter6(section6.2.2.8). Figure 36 Distribution and frequency of reported hailstorms: 1897 - 2006

149

ThedistributionpatternevidentinFigure36showsanalmostcompleteabsenceofstorms intheformerCiskeiandTranskeiintheeasternareasoftheprovince,withtheexception oftheseverehailstorminQumbu(markedA, vide Figure14forindividualplacenames) in1922,whichclaimedthelivesof14labourersfromfallinghailstones.Thedatabaseof allstormsfrom1897to2006revealsveryfewstormsintheformerCiskeiandTranskei where damage was ascribed definitely to hail. Storm reports from these areas often included hail, but in conjunction with other hazards such as wind, tornado, etc. In addition,onlythestormatQumbuintheeasternareaoftheformerTranskeiandCiskei provided a clear indication of hail size which could be categorised. As such, it is importanttonotethatFigure36showsonlythosehailstormswherehailsizecouldbe categorisedaccuratelyfrominformationprovidedinthereports.Thelackofprecisehail sizereportsfromtheeasternpartsoftheprovinceaccountsfortheskeweddistribution patternshowninFigure36. The pattern for the remainder of the province shows a reasonably even geographical spread of storms. Whilst hail results in losses to both subsistence and commercial farmers,thedatabaseshowsthatreportsarefarmorefrequentfromareaswhichsupport commercialfarming.Itisreasonabletoassumethathailstormswhichresultinsubstantial economic losses to commercial farmers receive prominence in reporting and therefore thisaccountsforthepatternshowninFigure36,reflectingabiastowardsthecentraland western areas of the province, which are primarily commercial farming areas. Perry (1995)suggeststhatthedamagepotentialonmoderneconomicenterprises(whichwould include commercial farmers) in South Africa has increased and as a result is more frequently noted, compared with the early 1900s. A few areas have been selected for furtherdiscussiontoprovideanindicationofthe impact of very severe hailstorms on commercialfarmingintheprovince.Intwooftheseareas,fieldresearchandinterviews wereconductedwithlocalfarmers. Firstly,alineofhailstormsshowsclearlyintheFortBeaufortarea(markedB),occurring along the southern edge of the Winterberg Mountains from Somerset East to Fort Beaufort.ThecommercialcitrusfarmsintheKatRiverValleyareanearFortBeaufort

150 have been severely affected by a number of very damaging hailstorms in the past, particularlyinthelastsevenyears.Economiclosseshaverunintomillions:in2000(R5 million); 2004 (R13 million); 2005 (R4 million). Hail size in all three storms was reportedasgolfballsizeandlarger.Farmersintheregiondonotofteninsuretheircrops againsthailasinsurancepremiumsareveryhighandincreaseevenfurtherafterthefirst damageclaim(Painter,pers.comm.,2006).Theextentofdamagetocropsdependson the age of the crop, where the younger fruit is more susceptible to hail damage. In addition,largersizehaildoesnotalwaysinflictmoredamageonthefruitthansmaller sizehail;oftensmallerhail(grapeorwalnutsize)withsharpirregularedgescausesmore damage(Painter,pers.comm.,2006). Secondly,theMisgundarea(markedC)intheLangkloofValley,aproductivedeciduous farmingregionintheextremewesternpartoftheprovince,hassufferedregularlosses fromseverehailstorms:1964;1977;1985(millionsofRands);1987(millionsofRands), 1992(R750000);1996 (R30million).The1996hailstorm produced only marblesize hailandlasted15minutes,yetaccountedfortheworstlossesfromhailintheareasince 1964. Twoothercommercialfarmingareashavereportedasingleveryseverehailstormforthe period 18972006, viz. Bathurst (marked D) and Elliot (marked E). These two single eventsarecontrastedwiththerepeatedhailstormsexperiencedintheFortBeaufortand Misgundareasdiscussedabove. Ontheafternoonof11April1995thepineapplefarmingareanearBathurstwasstruckby aseverehailstorm.Inamatterofafewminutesfourfarmshad600tonsofpineapples worthR300000totallydestroyedbygolfballsizehail.Inadditionafurther9000tonsof pineapples was partially damaged. The storm cut a narrow swathe of damage a few hundredmetreswideand2.5kmlong(Arnold,pers.comm.,2005).Allaffectedfarmers werenotinsuredagainsthaildamageasdamaginghailoccursveryinfrequentlyinthe areaandisnotseenasariskworthinsuringagainst(Arnold,pers.comm.,2005).

151

Figure 37 Number of hail events by hail size category 1-7: 1897 - 2006

16

14

12

10

8

6

Number of events of Number 4

2

0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 Hail size category

Table 10 Number of hail events by hail size category, size and description: 1897 - 2006 Category Diameter (mm) Description Number of events 1 3 Rice 0 2 6 Pea 0 3 15 Grape,marble 1 4 25 Walnut,dove’segg 2 5 35 Golfball,pigeon’segg 12 6 50 Hen’segg 2 Larger(duck’segg,apple,cricket 7 >50 15 ball,tennisball,gemsquash) total 32 Lastly,thehailstormwhichstruckthetownofElliotandsurroundingfarmingareasinthe northeaston25January2006warrantsfurtherdiscussionduetothescaleofimpact.The stormoccurredat19h00,lasted10minutes,spawnedhailstonesthesizeofaman’sfist andwasreportedastheworsthailstorminlivingmemory. The following losses were recorded:threeinjuries,severedamagetohouses(39damaged,42destroyed),damageto infrastructure,vehiclesandcrops.TheestimatedlosseswereR12.1million.

152

ThenumberofhaileventsaccordingtothesevenhailsizecategoriesusedbytheCSIR (Rae,2005)inthe32reportedstormsisprovidedinFigure37andTable10. Figure37showsnoreportedeventsinthesmallerhailsizecategories1and2.Thisisnot unexpectedashailofriceorpeasizeisunlikelytocausedamageofanyconsequenceand thereforereportsofhailstormswherethereislittledamagearelesslikelytobemade. Thehighestnumberofreportedeventsisseenincategories5(golfball)and7(larger). Theresearcherassertsthatthisismostlikelytobeareflectionofaffectedpopulations reportinglarge hailmorefrequentlyasopposedtosmallnondamaginghail.Nonetheless, thefactthat15reportedhailstormshaveproduced haillargerthan50mmindiameter, withalmostinvariablydevastatingimpact,issignificant.Theanomalyevidentinthevery lownumberofeventsreportedincategory6(hen’segg)canbebestexplainedbythe likelihood that most people would not normally describe large hail size in terms of a hen’seggbutmorelikelyintermsofmorecommonlyuseddescriptorssuchasgolfball, apple or cricket ball. As such, given the likelihood of some degree of reporting error around exact hail size, incidences of hen’s egg size hail (50mm) are most probably containedinthesurroundingcategories5and7. Figure38providesanindicationoftheseasonaldistributionofeventsaccordingtothe fivereportedhailsizesfromcategory3tocategory7. Itfurtherclearly showsthatthe peakseasonfor allhailsizecategoriesisfromNovember to January, with December exhibitingthehighestnumberofevents.Thispatterncorrespondswellwiththeseasonal distributionofallstormtypesfrom18972006showninFigure20.Significantly,Figure 38indicatesthatthehighestriskmonthsforthelargesthailareDecemberandJanuary. ThelackofhaileventsforFebruaryisanomalousandismostlikelyduetoreporting error,ratherthantoanyrealabsenceofstormsforanyclimatologicalreasonduringthe month. This anomaly was also seen in the seasonal pattern of lightning occurrences. GiventhathailstormsarestillreportedinMarch,followingthehighfrequencymonthof January, it is reasonable to assume that February should be showing at least an equal numberofhailstormsasMarch.

153

Figure 38 Seasonal distribution of hail size categories 3-7

12

10

8

6

4

Number of occurrences of Number 2

0 July May June April March August January October February December November September Month

category3(grape) category4(walnut) category5(golfball) category6(hen'segg) category7(larger) StudiesbytheCSIR(Rae,2005)andPerry(1995)onhailstormsinSouthAfricareveal similarseasonaldistributionandhailsizepatternsasthoseshowninthisstudy,yetthere are differences worth noting. Perry (1995) compared hail sizes in South African hailstormsreportedinCAELUMfrom19001993withtheTORROhailsizecategories usedintheUKandfoundthatreportsofhen’segg,smallpeach,billiardballsizehail (4660mm)andlargepeach,goose’segg,tennisballsizehail(6180mm)occurredmost frequently;thesefindingcorrespondwellwiththe resultsshownin Figure37.Onthe otherhand,theCSIRstudyonhailstormsfortheGautengProvincefortheperiod1984 1995wasconducteddifferentlyasreportsonhailsizes were solicited from individual peopleintheprovince,whoreturned12365hailcardsrepresenting658haildays(Rae, 2005).Theresultsofthestudyshowedthatcategory2(pea)and3(grape)sizehailwas by far the most frequently reported. Only 5% of reports were found in larger hail size categories57.Thesefindingswouldbeconsistentwithastatistical“normaldistribution” ofhailsizecategories,whichiscompletelyoppositetothefindingsinthisstudy.This differencemaybeexplainedbythefactthattheCSIRstudysolicitedreportsofallhail sizesfromrespondentswhilethisstudyandPerry’s(1995)studyreliedondataprimarily

154 obtained from secondary sources such as newspapers, etc. which, as mentioned previously,wouldhaveaheavyreportingbiastowardslargesizehailevents. Ananalysisofthereportedhailstormsaccordingtohailsizecategoryfortheperiod1897 2006revealednoidentifiabletrendinrespectofincreasing or decreasing incidence of largehailevents(categories57).Furthermore,therewasnosuggestionfromtheanalysis thathailsizeinreportedstormsisbecominglargerorinfactsmallerwithtime. 7.10 Summary It must be emphasised that the researcher recognises that in many cases newspaper reports of storms will be biased by vulnerability and that this will affect the analysis providedinthischapter.Whilstrecognisingthislimitationandotherproblemsrelatedto incompletedatasets,theresearcherassertsthattheanalysispresentedinthischapterdoes providearealisticindicationofthespatialandtemporalcharacteristicsofseverestorm hazardintheprovince.

155

CHAPTER EIGHT: THE ANALYSIS OF VULNERABILITY

The snake hides itself in a black cloud. If it gets angry it will come down and cause great damage . Jackson Msetu, resident of Laer Blinkwater village near Fort Beaufort, October 2001

8.1 Introduction Thephysicaldimensionsofseverestormhazard wereanalysedinChapter7.Theaimof thischapteristoexaminethebroadpatternofvulnerability of the various geographic populations in the Eastern Cape to the impact of severe storm hazard. Using data primarilyobtainedfromthe2001Censusandfrom SA Explorer (2005),GISgenerated mapsarepresentedandanalysedinordertodeterminethepatternofvulnerabilityforthe province. The ISDR (cited in Wisner et al., 2004; 327) provides an expanded description of vulnerability,whichisusefulincontextualisingtheensuingdiscussioninthischapter. “Vulnerability…describes the degree to which a socioeconomic system or physical assetsareeithersusceptibleorresilienttotheimpactofnaturalhazards.Itisdetermined by a combination of several factors including awareness of hazards, the condition of humansettlementsandinfrastructure,publicpolicyandadministration,thewealthofa givensocietyandorganizedabilitiesinallfieldsofdisasterandriskmanagement.The specific dimensions of social, economic and political vulnerability are also related to inequalities,togenderrelations,economicpatterns,andethnicorracialdivisions”. 8.2 Selection of vulnerability indicators Itisimportantthatvulnerabilityiscontextualisedwithinthespecificsituationofsevere stormsintheEasternCape.IthasbeenpointedoutinChapter5thataverybroadrange of vulnerability indicators is available in the literature and has been used in various empiricalstudies,yetnotallarerelevanttothisstudy.Vulnerabilityindicatorswhichare

156 directly relevanttothelocalstudycontextandtheparticularhazardshouldbeselected (UNDP,2004; Brooks, 2003). Importantly,too,notall the indicators according to the above definition are readily obtainable and/or quantifiable for the Eastern Cape, for example,thoserelatedtopublicpolicyandadministration.Aftercarefulconsiderationof obtainable/quantifiablesocioeconomicandphysicalindicators,onlycertainfactorswere identified as important and pertinent to this study and were subsequently selected for further analysis. Field research was conducted in areas of the province believed to be highly vulnerable in order to groundtruth certain assumptions made. Further details regardingthegroundtruthingprocessandtherationaleandmethodusedforselectingthe individual indicators are explained in Chapter 6. To recapitulate, 11 vulnerability indicators were selected and these will be analysedanddiscussedinthischapterwith referencetothelocalcontextintheEasternCape,atbothmunicipalanddistrictlevel: 1. Socioeconomicindicators • Populationdensity • Educationandincomelevels • Agesexprofile o numberofchildrenandoldpeople o female/maleratio 2. Physicalindicators • Infrastructure o typeofdwelling(traditionalhouses,shacks) o roaddensity • Access to communications/early warning capacity (telephone, radio, television) Anindicationofmultipleorcompositevulnerabilityforeachmunicipalitywasobtained firstlybyaggregatingtherespectivevaluesofthe11indicatorsforeachmunicipalityand, secondly,bycalculatinganaverageofthese11valuestoderivea“vulnerabilityindex” foreachmunicipality.Fivevulnerabilitycategoriesweresubsequentlydefined,basedon

157 thederivedindices, viz. low,moderate,high,veryhighandextremelyhighvulnerability. The method used to derive the vulnerability indices and categories is explained in Chapter6. 8.3 The Eastern Cape Province: background on demographics and socio-economic indicators TheinformationinthefollowingtwoparagraphsisbasedondataobtainedfromStatistics SouthAfrica(2003),basedonthe2001Census,andfromQabaandMafela(1998). TheEasternCapeProvincecomprisesalandareaof169580km 2,makingitthesecond largestprovinceinSouthAfrica.Accordingtothe2001count,6436763peopleinhabit the province, which comprises 14.4% of South Africa’s total. This translates to an averagepopulationdensityof38persons/km 2,withabroadrangefromtwopersons/km 2 to497persons/km 2.BlackAfricanscomprise87.5%,7.4%,Whites4.7%and Indian/Asian0.3%.Approximately65%ofthepeopleliveinnonurbanareas;mostof theseareyoungAfricanchildren,womenandolderpeoplelivingintheformerCiskeiand Transkeiareas. Key socioeconomic indicators based on the 2001 Census show that the province comparespoorlywiththeothereightprovincesandwithnationalaverages:  22.8%ofthepopulationaged20andaboveintheEasternCapehasnoeducation, comparedwiththenationalaverageof17.9%.Importantly,thelevelofeducationis generallylowerinruralareas.  the Eastern Cape has the highest unemployment rate in South Africa at 54.6% compared with the national average of 41.6%. Incomegenerating or employment opportunitiesarelimitedorevennonexistentintheruralareas;assuch,householders are most likely to be involved in subsistence agriculture, exchange of goods and servicesandgatheringoffuel.

158

According to Statistics South Africa (2002), the Human Development Index (HDI) measures three indicators of human development: longevity, knowledge and a decent standardofliving.Variablesmeasuredarelifeexpectancy, educational attainment and realGDPpercapita.TheHDIrangesfrom0(verylowlevelofdevelopment)to1(very highlevel).Accordingto1996estimates,theEasternCaperanked7 th lowestofthenine provinces at 0.643 against a national average of 0.688. Qaba and Mafela (1998; 53) conclude their report on living conditions in the Eastern Cape in the following way: “…theprovinceis,inmanyways,moredisadvantagedcomparedwiththerestofSouth Africa…vastinequalitiesexistintheEasternCape.” AstudyconductedbyStatisticsSouthAfricain2001identified13ruralnodalareasof extreme poverty with a serious lack of facilities in South Africa. Significantly, four of these13areasfellwithintheEasternCape, viz. theeasterndistrictmunicipalitiesofOR Tambo,AlfredNzo,ChrisHaniandUkhahlamba.Asummaryoflivingconditionsinthe reporthighlightsthesefourareasasbeingamongthepoorestandmostdeprivedofall13 nodal areas (Statistics South Africa, 2002). As an example, Table 11 provides an indication of the exceptionally poor level of health services in these districts, i.e. the extremely low percentage of people with reasonable access to a clinic or hospital. In particular,ORTamboDistrictandAlfredNzoDistrictshowverylowpercentagesinboth categories,comparedwithnationalaverages. Table 11 Access to clinics and hospitals Percentage of people within 14 minutes of the nearest clinic or hospital District Municipality Clinic Hospital ORTambo 8.1% 1.5% AlfredNzo 8.1% 2.1% ChrisHani 30.7% 5.5% Ukhahlamba 17.2% 5.4% National 36.3% 14.3% Source:StatisticsSouthAfrica,2002;1.201.23

159

MarkedregionalandlocalsocioeconomicvariationsexistintheEasternCape.Ajoint reportbytheUniversityofOxford,theHSRCandStatisticsSouthAfrica(Noble et al. , 2006)ontheprovincialindicesofmultiplesocioeconomicdeprivationinSouthAfrica highlightsdistinctvariationsatward,municipalanddistrictlevel.Factorsconsideredin the measurement of multiple deprivation were income, employment, health, education andlivingenvironment,basedon2001censusdata.Figure39showstheresultsofthe analysisfortheEasternCape;mostdeprivedareasare concentrated in the eastern and northeasterndistrictsoftheprovince.Localvariationsatwardandmunicipallevelare pronouncedtoo.WhilstthestudybyNoble et al. (2006)providesageneralindicationof socioeconomic deprivation in the Eastern Cape, it does not focus specifically on vulnerability per se. Itwillbeshown,however,inthischapterthatthepatternofgeneral deprivationshowninFigure39issimilartothepatternofvulnerabilitytoseverestorms specifically(Figure52). 8.4 Vulnerability patterns in the Eastern Cape Theaimofthefollowingsectionistoprovideabroadindicationofthevulnerabilityof variousgeographicpopulationstoseverestorms,atamunicipalanddistrictscale.The distinctionbetweenamunicipalityandadistrictand its applicability to this study has alreadybeenmadeinChapter6(section6.2.3.2).Figure40showsthelocationofthe38 local municipalities, the Nelson Mandela Metro and six district municipalities in the EasternCapeandwillbereferredtothroughoutChapters8and9. Whilstlocalvariationswilloccuratwardlevel,itisnottheintentiontodiscusssmall scalevariationsinthisthesis.UsingdataobtainedfromStatisticsSouthAfrica(2006) (basedonthe2001Census)and SA Explorer (2005),mapsshowingtheabovementioned socioeconomicandphysicalindicatorsweregeneratedusingaGIS.Calculationsareat municipallevelforallindicators.Someindicatorsareattheindividuallevel,whileothers areatthehouseholdlevel;thesewerechosenaccordingtohowbesteachindicatormay be expressed and according to the availability of census data formats. According to StatisticsSouthAfrica(2003;vi),ahouseholdintheSouthAfricancontextisdefinedas “agroupofpersonswholivetogether,andprovidethemselvesjointlywithfoodand/or otheressentialsforliving,orasasinglepersonwholivesalone”.

160

Figure39EasternCapeindexofmultiplesocioeconomicdeprivation2001atwardlevel

Noble et al., 2006

161

Figure 40 Local and district municipalities of the Eastern Cape

162

It was decided to exclude certain small areas from the analysis, in particular game reserves,whichproduceanomalousdemographicresults(Noble et al., 2006).Thesesmall areasareshownasblankinallvulnerabilitymapsinthischapterandintheriskmapsin Chapter9. 8.4.1 Socio-economic indicators 8.4.1.1 Population density Population density provides an indication of the number of persons per unit area (persons/km 2).Figure41providesthepatternofpopulationdensityfortheEasternCape. Populationdensitiesareclearlyshowntobehighest(upto497persons/km 2)inthelarge urban areas of the Nelson Mandela Metro and the Buffalo City municipality (East Londonandsurroundingsettlements).Inaddition,Umtataandthesurroundingdensely populatedruralmunicipalitiesofKingSabataDalindyebo,Nyandeni,PortStJohns, etc. showsasasecondaryhighdensityareaintheeast(88271persons/km 2).Excludingthe two coastal metropoles, population density generally increases markedly from west to east.Inparticular,thefareasternandnortheasternruralareasshowdenseconcentrations ofpeople. Higher population densities are assumed to be associated with higher vulnerability to stormimpacts. 8.4.1.2 Education and income level Levelofeducationisexpressedasthepercentageofthepopulationwithnoschooling (Figure 42), while the level of income is expressed as the percentage of households earningequaltoorlessthanR6000perannum(R500permonth)(Figure43).Ageneral pattern of increasing percentage of people with no education from west to east is observed;similarly,muchhigherpercentagesofhouseholdsearnlessthanorequaltoR6 000perannumintheeasternareas,whichindicateshighlevelsofextremepoverty.The municipalitiesofUmzimvubuandUmzimkulushowasanomaliesintheextremenorth eastinrespectofalowerpercentageofthepopulationwithnoschooling,comparedwith the surrounding areas (Figure 42). The researcher suggests that this anomalous

163

Figure 41 Population density in the Eastern Cape (persons/km 2)

patternmaybearesultofacomparativelyhigherpercentageofthepopulationinthese twomunicipalitieshavingoneortwoyearsofformalelementaryeducation,butnotat moreseniorlevel. Lowlevelsofeducationandhighlevelsofpovertyarebelievedtobestrongindicatorsof highvulnerability.Notonlydotheyreflectpreexistingdeprivedlivingconditions,but theyalsoprovideanindicationofacommunity’sinabilitytorecoverfromtheimpactofa severe storm without some form of external assistance. Compared with wealthier communities, which have the advantages of insurance and reserves, the poorest communities often incur absolute losses and have very little wherewithal to recover (Lewis, 1999). To aggravate matters, a person with no school education will be disadvantagedintermsanyscientificunderstandingofseverestorms;thisisnottonegate the importance of traditional knowledge and understanding of storms but such perceptions are often distorted by the supernatural and witchcraft in the Eastern Cape (Mgquba, 1999; SAWS, 2004b). Furthermore, poor education levels will hinder

164

Figure 42 Percentage of population with no schooling in the Eastern Cape

Figure 43 Percentage of households earning equal or less than R6 000 per annum in the Eastern Cape

165 understandingandrespondingtoforecastsandearlywarningsissuedbytelevisionand radio. 8.4.1.3 Age-sex profile Thefirstagesexindicatorexpressesthecombinedpercentageofthepopulationaged09 years(children)andolderthan65yearsold(oldaged).Thesetwoagegroupshavebeen chosen as they represent the ages at which people are likely to be more vulnerable to severe storm impacts. Figure 44 clearly shows the high percentages of these two age groupsconcentratedintheextremenortheasternareasoftheprovince. Figure 44 Percentage of the population 0-9 years and older than 65 years in the Eastern Cape

Thesecondindicatorexpressesthefemale/maleratiofortheprovince.Figure45indicates the predominance of women in the eastern areas of the province. While some debate surrounds the assumption that females are more vulnerable to the impact of natural hazardsingeneral,theresearcherassertsthatintheruralareasoftheEasternCapewhere

166 women predominate, communities will be more vulnerable in the impact of severe storms.Intheaftermathofastorm,womenwillhavetodividetheireffortsbetweenthe routine household duties of cooking, cleaning and childminding and the additional burdenofsalvagingandprotectingofhomesandhouseholdgoods,followedbytherepair andrebuildingoftheirhomes.Itiscontendedthatinareaswithequalfemale/maleratios, moremenwouldbeabletoattendtothestrenuousandphysicaltasksofclearingstorm debris and home rebuilding, etc. thereby reducing the overall vulnerability of communities. Figure 45 Female to male ratio in the Eastern Cape

8.4.2 Physical/infrastructural indicators 8.4.2.1 Type of dwelling Twoindicatorswereselected, viz. traditionalhousesandshacks.Itiscontendedthatboth types of houses are more vulnerable to the impact of severe storms, compared with conventional brick and mortar houses. Fieldwork and interviews with inhabitants conducted by the researcher in high impact areas of the province confirms this

167

Figure 46 Percentage of households living in traditional houses in the Eastern Cape

Figure 47 Percentage of households living in shacks in the Eastern Cape

168 assumption.Importantly,though,shacksconstructedfromveryflimsymaterialsappearto bemorevulnerablecomparedwithmoresturdytraditionalhomesconstructedfrommud, thatch and, more recently, corrugatediron roofs. However,arecentsurveyofbuilding damageatSitebevillage,whichwasstruckbyaseverestorminJanuary2006,reveals thatevenawellconstructedcommunityhallwasseverely damaged. This confirms the belief that severe storms may cause severe damage to all kinds of building structures, regardlessofthetypeofdwellingandthebuildingmaterialsused.Inmostcases,though, shacksandtraditionalhomeswillbearthebruntofstormdamageandhencepeopleliving insuchstructureswillbemorevulnerable(Mpiti,pers.comm.,2006). Figure46showsthepercentageofhouseholdslivingintraditionalhouses,whileFigure 47showsthepercentageofhouseholdslivinginshacks.Theveryhighconcentrationof traditionalhouses(upto99%)intheruraleasternareasoftheprovinceismostevident, whileshacksaregenerallymorefrequentlyencounteredinthedenselypopulatedurban areas on the coast. Very large informal settlements, comprising mainly shacks, are locatedaroundthelargercoastalcities(Berry et al. ,2004).Interestingly,somepartsof thecentralandnorthernareasoftheprovinceshowmoderatelyhightohighpercentages ofhouseholdslivinginshacks;itissuggestedthattheseareaswouldhavelargeinformal settlementssurroundingthemaincentraltowns,e.g.AliwalNorthandBurgersdorp. 8.4.2.2 Road density Roaddensityisexpressedasthetotallengthofroads(national,mainandsecondary)per km 2.Thisindicatorwaschosenasameasureoftheaccessibilityofacommunityinthe event of a severe storm. This is an important factor in determining how rapidly emergencyassistancecanreachaffectedareasbyroad.Inmanyoftheremoteruralareas of the province, road access is the only means of supplying emergency assistance to stormvictims(Mpiti,pers.comm.,2006;Williams,pers.comm.,2006).Figure48clearly shows significantly lower road densities in the western and eastern extremes of the province. The researcher suggests that the low densities in the western areas are a functionoflowpopulationdensitiesingeneral,whilst the eastern areas are a result of historical underdevelopment combined with difficult mountainous terrain. Given the

169 highpopulationdensitiesandlowaccessibilityintheextremeeasternareas,populations aremorelikelytobevulnerablethere.Compoundingthesituationintheseareasisthe verypoorconditionofsecondary(gravel)roads,mostofwhichcanbenegotiatedonlyby fourwheeldrivevehiclestoreachremotevillages. During periods of very heavy rain, even fourwheeldrive vehicles are not able to reach isolated communities so the only accessisbyhelicopter,butthisisveryexpensiveandisusedonlyasalastresort(Mpiti, pers.comm.,2006). Figure 48 Road density (km/km 2) in the Eastern Cape

8.4.2.3 Access to communications/early warning capacity Threeindicatorswereselectedtoprovideanindicationofaccesstocommunications, viz. percentageofhouseholdswithnoaccesstoatelephone(landlineandcellulartelephone), percentageofhouseholdswithnoradioandpercentageofhouseholdswithnotelevision. Access to a radio, television and telephone are critical factors in determining a community’scapacitytoreceivetimeousforecastsandearlywarningsofanimpending stormeventviaelectronicmedia,andtosummonassistanceonceastormhasoccurred.

170

TheSAWSanddisastermanagementintheprovincearejointlyresponsibleforproviding and disseminating timeous early warning to all communities (Poolman, 2006) ( vide Chapter4,section4.3.2). Figure49toFigure51provideaverydistinct,commonpatternofhighpercentagesof households with no access/ownership of telephone, radio and television in the north easternareasoftheprovince.Theresearcherassertsthatruralcommunitieslivinginthese areaswouldbehighlyvulnerabletotheimpactofstormswithoutaccesstoearlywarning of severe storms. Significantly, interviews with inhabitants of rural villages in King SabataDalindyebomunicipalityrevealedthatweatherwarningsaregenerallyunderstood andheededwherehouseholdshavereasonableaccesstoradioandtelevision. Figure 49 Percentage of households with no access to telephone in the Eastern Cape

171

Figure 50 Percentage of households with no radio in the Eastern Cape

Figure 51 Percentage of households with no television in the Eastern Cape

172

8.4.3 The pattern of composite vulnerability Figure52showsthepatternofmultipleorcompositevulnerabilityfortheprovinceata municipal/districtscale.Averydistinctpatternofincreasingvulnerabilityfromwestto east is discernible. Most importantly, a contiguous area corresponding almost exactly with the former Transkei region comprises the most vulnerable municipalities in the province. Figure 52 Patterns of composite vulnerability to severe storms in the Eastern Cape

Onadistrictlevel,Cacadushowsalowvulnerability,withtheexceptionoftheNelson Mandela Metro and Ndlambe municipality (Port Alfred and surrounds), which show moderatevulnerabilities.AmatoleDistrictshowsarangeoflowvulnerabilityinthewest toextremelyhighvulnerabilityintheeast(Mbhashemunicipality).ChrisHaniDistrict showsasimilarpatternoflowvulnerabilityinthewestandextremelyhighvulnerability intheeast(Engcobomunicipality).UkhahlambaDistrict shows less variation, ranging from moderate vulnerability to very high vulnerability in the east. Significantly, both

173

AlfredNzoDistrict(UmzimvubuandUmzimkulumunicipalities)andORTamboDistrict in the extreme east comprise municipalities of only very high and extremely high vulnerability.MostrevealingarethesixofthesevenmunicipalitiescomprisingtheOR Tambo District which show extremely high vulnerability (Mbizana, Qaukeni, Ntabankulu, Port St Johns, Mhlontlo and Nyandeni), making this the most vulnerable districtintheprovince. 8.5 Summary This chapter has shown clearly demarcated patterns of socioeconomic and physical vulnerabilityintheprovince.Ithasbeenstressedthatthemorevulnerableacommunity, thegreaterthephysicalandeconomiccostsofstormimpacts.Theruraleasternandnorth easternpartsoftheprovincerevealthehighestcompositevulnerabilities;withinthisarea themostvulnerabledistrictisORTambo.

174

CHAPTER NINE: THE ANALYSIS OF RISK

We are all very worried about more storms coming after this one. We have no money to build our huts again. The council gave us nothing. NobuzeliXoto,residentofSitebevillagenearUmtata,July2006 9.1 Introduction Hazardthreat(H),basedonreportedstormfrequencies,hasbeendiscussedinChapter7. Figure53showsthefrequencyofstormsorhazardthreatatamunicipalscaleforthe period18972006.

Figure 53 Total number of reported storms per municipality: 1897 - 2006

Vulnerability (V) to the impact of storms,based on 11 indicators, has been shown in Chapter 8 (Figure 52). This chapter examines the product of (H) and (V) in order to establishanoverallindicationofrisk(R)tothe various geographic populations of the province.

175

According to the ISDR (2004;16), risk may be defined as “the probability of harmful consequences, or expected losses (deaths, injuries, property, livelihoods, economic activitydisruptedorenvironmentdamaged)resultingfrominteractionsbetweennatural orhumaninducedhazardsandvulnerableconditions”.

Five risk categories were defined, based on the product of hazard frequency and vulnerability, viz. low,moderate,high,veryhighandextremelyhighrisk.Thestatistical methodusedtoderiveariskindexforeachmunicipalityandthefiveriskcategoriesis explainedinChapter6. 9.2 Patterns of risk Figure54showstheoverallpatternofriskfortheprovinceatamunicipalscale.Higher riskareasarefoundwhereboththehazardthreatandvulnerabilityarehigh,whilelower riskareasarefoundwherethehazardthreatandvulnerabilityarelow;agradationfrom lowriskinthewesttoextremelyhighriskintheeastisclearlyshown.Excludingsome anomalies, the risk map naturally divides into three broad risk zones: low risk in the westernareas,moderatetohighriskinthecentralareasandveryhightoextremelyhigh risk in the eastern areas. These broad divisions are also clearly demarcated in the compositevulnerabilitymapoftheprovince(Figure52). Districts with extremely high risk are OR Tambo (the municipalities of King Sabata Dalindyebo, Mhlontlo and Ntabankulu) and Alfred Nzo (Umzimvubu municipality). Included in these areas is the large urban settlement of Umtata and the smaller rural villagesofMountAyliff,Tabankulu,Tsolo,Qumbu,MountFrereandMountFletcher,all of which have been mentioned frequently in previous chapters. The risk map clearly demonstrates the compound problem of high storm incidence and extremely high vulnerabilityintheaboveareas. Areasofveryhighrisk aresituatedimmediatelytothewest andeastoftheextremely highrisk areas;thisisaresultofhighstormfrequencies and very high vulnerability.

176

Figure 54 Patterns of risk to severe storms in the Eastern Cape

177

Municipalities with a very high risk are Qaukeni, Nyandeni, Mbhashe, Engcobo, Elundini,SenquandEmalahleni.Furtherwestwardsthepatternofriskgraduallychanges fromhightolowrisk.AlargepercentageoftheCacaduDistrictinthewestshowsalow risk;thisisaresultoflowstormincidenceandlowvulnerability.TheNelsonMandela Metroisanexceptioninthesewesternpartswithaveryhighrisk;thehighfrequencyof reported storms accounts for this. Much of the central parts of the province, situated betweentheextremesofriskinthewestandeast,comprisemoderatetohighriskareas. Notably,someareasofmoderateriskareshownintheextremenortheasternpartsofthe Alfred Nzo and OR Tambo districts (Umzimkulu, Mbizana and Port St Johns municipalities);thisisaresultofverylowfrequencyofreportedstorms.

9.3 The relationship between risk patterns and impact patterns Havingestablishedabroadpatternofseverestormriskfortheprovince,therelationship betweentheriskpatternandthehistoricalstormimpactpatternsfrom18972006(already showninChapter7)isexamined.Threeseparatemapswerepreparedforthispurpose: riskareas+totalnumberofstorms(thehigherimpactTS3,TS4andTS5categories),risk areas+totalnumberofinjuries,andriskareas+totalnumberofdeaths.Basedonthe assumption that areas of higher risk will have been affected more severely by severe stormsinthepast,highimpactareasshouldcorrespondreasonablywellwithhighrisk areas.Figure55toFigure57showtheresultsofthisanalysis.

178

Figure 55 Relationship between storm incidence and storm risk in the Eastern Cape

Figure 56 Relationship between total injuries and storm risk in the Eastern Cape

179

Figure 57 Relationship between total deaths and storm risk in the Eastern Cape

Thepatternoftotalreportedstorms(TS3TS5categories)showsconsiderablesimilarity withhigh,veryhighandextremelyhighriskareasinthecentralandeasternpartsofthe province(Figure55).WorthnotingisthatthreeofthefourTS5(devastating)category stormshaveoccurredwithinthehighestriskareasintheextremenortheast.Inthelower riskareasintheeast,MisgundandCradockshowashighimpactareas;thisisaresultof thehigheconomiclossesarisingfromrepeatedhailstormsinthepast. Significantly,theareasofhighestinjuriesandloss of life correspond remarkably well withthehighestriskzonesintheextremeeasternareasoftheprovince(Figure56and Figure57).Asecondaryhighinjuryandlossoflifeareainthesouthcentralareaalso correspondswellwithmoderatetohighriskareas. 9.4 Summary Thischapterhasillustratedwelldefinedpatternsofriskbasedonstormfrequencyand vulnerability.Theextremenortheasternpartsoftheprovinceclearlyshowasthehighest riskareas,withthewesternpartsasthelowestriskareas.Ithasbeenshown,too,that

180 high risk areas correspond very well in general with high impact areas, which have historicallyhighlevelsofinjury,lossoflife,lossoflivelihoodanddamagetoproperty and infrastructure. To conclude, Figure 55 to Figure 57 provide validation that the patternsofseverestormriskforthevariousgeographicpopulationsintheEasternCape revealed in this chapter accurately reflect the probability of harmful consequences or expectedlossesresultingfromtheimpactofseverestorms.

181

CHAPTER TEN: CONCLUSION AND RECOMMENDATIONS

A black swirling cloud came down on us with no warning. Four of our family huts were destroyed, and one seriously damaged. All my sheep and horses were killed. All my vegetables were flattened. My son’s arm was badly injured. We all sleep in one hut now. We have no money to rebuild our huts. The government has given us nothing. MadalaBasayi,residentofSitebeVillagenearUmtata,July2006 10.1 Introduction ThisstudyfocusedonsevereconvectivestormriskintheEasternCape.Theprimaryaim oftheresearchwastoinvestigatetheextentandimpactofseverestormsintheEastern Capeandtomakerecommendationsconcerningmitigation,earlywarningandeffective disasterriskmanagementandplanningintheprovince.Thiswasachievedbydeveloping amultihazardsresearchframeworkwhichallowedfortheinvestigationofnotonlythe physical and impact characteristics of severe storms in the Eastern Cape, but also the patternsofvulnerabilityandrisktovariousgeographicpopulations. Theresearcherstronglyassertsthatthemultihazardmodelofseverestormrisk(Figure 2, Chapter 1) and the severe storm classification scheme based on recorded impact (Figure 12, Chapter 6) devised for this study constitute an original and significant contributiontoappliedhazardsresearchinternationally.Theclassificationschemeallows fortherankingofbothcurrentandhistoricalseverestormeventsofalltypes,whichis very important in constructing storm inventories. Furthermore, the researcher strongly contendsthatboththeconceptualmodelandclassificationschemehaveapotentialwider applicationinfurthersevereweatherresearch,bothlocallyandinternationally. TheopeningChapters15providedthecontextforthestudy,whileChapter6outlined themethodsandproceduresusedtoconducttheresearch,basedonthepreviouschapters. Thefollowingkeypointsfromthesechaptersaresummarisedbelow.

182

 The global impact of climaterelated disasters is becoming increasingly severe, particularly in the less developed countries of the world. South Africa, too, has witnessedanincreaseinthenumberofsevereweatherimpactsinrecentyears.Ithas beenstressedthat,whilstsevereconvectivestormsdonotexactthesametollinterms of loss of life and injury as other severe weather phenomena such as largescale flooding,theiraccumulatedimpactonhighlyvulnerablepeopleissignificantinthis province.Importantly,ithasbeenstressedthatthereisalackofseverestormresearch undertaken from a hazard, vulnerability and risk perspective, both nationally and internationally.  Despite encouraging developments in South Africa towards implementing the requirements of the enlightened Disaster Management Act of 2002, there are a number of obstacles to overcome; these are particularly related to the adequate staffingandtrainingofdisastermanagementpersonnelinremotepartsofthecountry andtheongoingshiftinmindsetfromreactivetoproactivedisasterriskmanagement. Ithasbeenshown,however,thatprovincialdisastermanagementstructuresinEastern Cape have made encouraging progress towards implementing mitigation and preventionmeasures.Importantly,theSouthAfricanWeatherServiceintheprovince iscommittedtowardsimprovedandmoreefficientearlywarningofseverestorms.  A broad range of methods was used to obtain reliable and comprehensive storm reportsfortheEasternCape.Problemsofdataqualityrelatedtothistypeofresearch werediscussedandmethodstoimprovedatareliabilitywereoutlined,inparticularthe useofmultiplesourcesofinformationandtheprocessofgroundtruthingbymeansof personal interviews and field research. The researcher strongly asserts that the inclusionofbothphysicalhazardandsocioeconomic/vulnerability variables in the GIS analysis of storm risk at a municipal, district and provincial scale constitutes pioneering research in South Africa and marks an important contribution to GIS hazardresearchinternationally.  Rigorousandobjectivemethodswereusedtoobtain,process,categoriseandanalyse the storm data. The rationale and method was provided for developing a storm severityclassificationforthisstudy,basedonrecordedimpact.Theresearcherisof the opinion that this classification scheme proved to be extremely valuable in

183

revealing the differential impact pattern of severe storms in the province and is a significantoutcomeofthestudyinitsownright.Itissuggestedthattheclassification schemehasthepotentialtobeadaptedtoavarietyofsevereweatherstudycontexts. 10.2 The results of the study Chapter7presentedtheanalysisofthespatialandtemporaldistributionpatternsofstorm hazard,basedonthe179reportedstormeventsfrom18972006.Thekeyfindingswere:  Thenumberofreportedstormeventsintheprovincehasincreasedsince1981;most noticeablyfrom1992.Thisismostlikelyasaresultofimprovedreportingofstorms, particularly in the rural areas of the former Ciskei and Transkei selfgoverning territories.Historicalunderreportingofstormsintheseeastern areaspriorto1992 hasresultedinaskeweddistributionpatternforthetimeseries.  The number of reported storms of greater impact (TS3TS5 category storms) has increasedmarkedlysince1981.  Thegeographicdistributionofstormsisconcentratedintheruraleasternandnorth easternpartsoftheprovince.  Ahigherfrequencyofreportedstormsisfoundintheeasternareassince1992.  Stormimpacts(lossoflifeandinjury,lossoflivelihoodanddamagetoinfrastructure) aresignificantlymoresevereintheruraleasternareasoftheprovince.  Lightningaccountsforadisproportionatelyhighlossoflifeandinjuryintheextreme northeasternparts.Thisistruedespitethefactthatlightningeventsaremostlikelyto besignificantlyunderreported.  Hailstorms are the most frequently reported hazard and account for significant economic losses to commercial farmers in the central and western parts of the province,inparticular. Chapter 8 presented an analysis of the pattern of socioeconomic and physical vulnerabilitytoseverestormsintheprovince.Thekeyfindingswere:

184

 Highest composite vulnerabilities are concentrated in the rural eastern and north easternpartsoftheprovince.  The province naturally separates into three welldefined vulnerability zones: low vulnerabilityinthewesternparts,moderatetohighvulnerabilityinthecentralparts andveryhightoextremelyhighvulnerabilityintheeasternparts.  ThemostvulnerabledistrictintheprovinceisORTambointheextremenortheast. Chapter9presentedananalysisofthepatternofrisktoseverestormsintheprovince. Thekeyfindingsandoutcomeswere:  Higher risk areas are found where both high hazard threat and high vulnerability coincide;agradationfromlowriskinthewesttoextremelyhighriskintheeastis clearly demarcated – three similar risk zones are apparent as shown in the vulnerabilitypatterns.  Districtswithextremelyhighriskareconcentratedinthenortheast:ORTamboand AlfredNzo.  Theseareasofhighestriskcorrespondverywell,ingeneral,withhighimpactareas that have historically high levels of injury and loss of life, loss oflivelihoods and damagetopropertyandinfrastructure.  Amajoroutcomeofthestudyistheproductionofasevereconvectivestormriskmap oftheEasternCape(Figure54),whichitishopedwillbeofbenefittoanumberof stakeholders in the province, particularly disaster management, but also the South African Weather Service, agricultural organisations, development/planning authorities,educationalauthoritiesandriskinsurers.Itishopedthatthismapandthe study in general will assist in guiding the operational responses of the various authorities,especiallyintermsofthoseinterventionsaimedatdisasterriskreduction intheEasternCape.

185

10.3 Recommendations arising from the study Theresultsofthisstudyhavepointedtoaneedforstrengtheninginstitutionalcapacities inanumberofspherestopreventandmitigatetheimpactofstormsintheEasternCape. Inparticular,thefollowingaspectsneedaddressing:  Strengtheninginstitutionalcapabilitiesinthemoreremoteruralpartsoftheprovince toprovideeffectivepreventionandmitigationinhighriskareas.  Improvingcommunicationofearlywarningsofrapidonsetseverestormstohighrisk remote rural areas. This can be achieved by installing more public telephones in remote areas, using local radio stations to disseminate warnings and by having a better organised system of key contacts, such as community liaison officers, who wouldbeabletodisseminatewarningsmoreeffectivelytolocalcommunities.Given thequickonsetofseverestorms,timeouswarningis a critical factor in mitigating theirimpactoncommunities.  Educatingcommunitiesintheruralareasaboutseverestormhazardsandprecautions tobetakenintheeventofseverestorms.Suggestedexamplesofeducationinitiatives includemakinguseofteachersandschools(as partofthecurriculum),distributing information brochures at clinics, community centres and shops, education “roadshows”bydisastermanagementpractitioners, etc.  Improvingtherecordingandtrackingofseverestormeventsbydisastermanagement authorities. Although reporting of events has improved, there is still no systematic methodofrecordingandkeepinganinventory/databaseofstormsandrelatedimpacts ataninstitutionallevel.Itissuggestedthatthisbebroadenedtoincludeallsevere weatherimpacts,notonlyseverestorms.Suchacrucialtaskneedstobecentralisedat theprovincialdisastermanagementcentreinBisho.Atanationallevel,theNational Disaster Management Centre in Pretoria needs to assume the responsibility of maintaininganationalregisterofsevereweatherevents,asstipulatedintheDisaster ManagementAct(2002).Totheresearcher’sknowledge,thiskeyresponsibilityhas notbeenassumedyetinanysystematicwayatprovincialornationallevel.  Implementing medium to longterm developmental programmes by the state and provincial government aimed at decreasing the vulnerability of marginalised

186

populations,particularlyintheeasternpartsofthe province. This study has clearly showntheveryhighlevelsofvulnerabilitytostormimpactsintheimpoverishedrural areasoftheprovince.Developmentalprogrammesneedtobeexpeditedinorderto buildresilienceandtoraisethegeneralstandardoflivingofpoorruralcommunities. Thisshouldinclude, inter alia :  Accelerating programmes to build more robust houses that can withstand the impactofseverestorms.  Improvinghealthservices,inparticularthenumberofclinicsandhospitalstodeal withinjuriesresultingfromseverestorms.  Upgradingtheconditionofsecondarygravelroadsto facilitate better access to communitiesbyemergencyservicesintheeventofstorms.  Improving the general level of education of rural communities, including adult educationinitiatives.  Creation of sustainable work opportunities to raise the income level of rural communities. Itisrecognisedthatthisisanexceptionally difficult objective to achieve,eveninthelongterm,giventhehistoricalimpoverishmentoftheformer Transkei and Ciskei areas. Nonetheless, the researcher is of the opinion that poverty reduction is the single most important longterm strategy in building resilienceandcapacityincommunitiestowithstandtheimpactofstorms. Furthermore, the researcher suggests that in light of the results of this study, further researchonsevereweathereventsintheprovinceshouldinclude:  Othersevereweatherhazards,suchascutofflows,midlatitudecyclones,coldspells, drought, etc. Itisalsosuggestedthatfurtherstudiesbeapproached from a similar hazards conceptual framework used in this study. It is recommended that future studies which require historical research into severe events should use the same methodsusedinthisstudytomitigatetheproblemofdataunreliability.Thiscanbe achievedtosomedegree,firstly,byconsultingthewidestpossiblerangeofsourcesto validate storm reports and, secondly, by conducting extensive field research and interviewstogroundtruthassumptions in situ.

187

 Afocusedanddetailedstudyonlightninghazardintheprovince.  Detailedstudiesonlocalscalevariationsinvulnerabilityandstormrisk.Thisstudy hasnotcapturedthelocalnuancesinstormriskyetlocalassessmentsareseenasa criticalcomponentofmunicipalintegrateddevelopmentplans.  Assessmentframeworkswhichintroduceadditionalcomplexitybyincludingarange of institutional factors and mechanisms that may play a role in either reducing or buildingthecapacityofcommunitiestowithstandtheimpactofstorms.  Assessment of indigenous knowledge, perceptions and coping mechanisms with respect to severe storms in rural areas. Effective early warning systems require informationandknowledgeonhowwarningsareunderstoodandinterpretedbyat riskcommunitiesandhowthisistranslatedintoaction.Itiscriticallyimportantthat educationanddisasterplanninginitiativesmusttrytobridgelocalknowledgewith scientific/expertknowledge. 10.4 Conclusion Oneofthemorecertainaspectsofglobalclimatechangescenariosisanincreaseinthe incidence of severe weather events. The implications of this for South Africa are very serious, given the significant impact of severe weather over the past number of years. Whilsthumansmaynotbeabletochangethenaturalcourseofevents,concertedaction at a political and institutional level would most certainly help to build capacity and reducepeople’svulnerabilitytosevereweatherimpacts.Theresearcherassertsthatevery effortmustbemadetoimplementthefullscopeofproactivemeasurescontainedinthe DisasterManagementAct(2002)withinareasonabletimeframe.Shouldthepoliticalwill befoundtoexpeditethisprocess,muchprogresswillhavebeenmadetowardsalleviating thesufferingofthemostvulnerablepopulationscausedbytherecurrentboutsofsevere stormsinthisprovince. Whenthesummerstormsstrikeagain,onecanonlyhopethatMadalaBasayi’srefrain “thegovernmenthasgivenusnothing”willbeheardnomoreinSitebeVillagenorinany oftheruralvillagesoftheEasternCape.

188

PERSONAL COMMUNICATIONS Adonis, B., October 2001, headmaster, Laer Blinkwater, Fort Beaufort, Republic of SouthAfrica. Arnold, M., April 2005, owner of the farm “Grandon”, Bathurst, Republic of South Africa. Basayi,M.,July2006,resident,Sitebevillage,Umtataarea,RepublicofSouthAfrica. Brooks, H., June 2005, Head: Mesoscale Application Group, NOAA/NSSL, Norman, UnitedStatesofAmerica. Dotzek, N., September 2005, Research Scientist, DLRInstitut für Physik der Atmosphäre,Oberpfaffenhofen,Germany. Giaiotti, D., September 2006, Climatologist, ARPA FVG OSMER (Regional MeteorologicalObservatory),Visco,Italy. Hansen, N., February 2000, disaster management officer, Amatole District Disaster Management,EastLondon,RepublicofSouthAfrica. Holloway, A., June 2005, Director, DiMP, University of Cape Town, Cape Town, RepublicofSouthAfrica. MacGregor,H.,October2004,Researcher,DiMP,UniversityofCapeTown,CapeTown, RepublicofSouthAfrica. Martin, F., November 1998, former OfficerinCharge, Port Elizabeth Weather Office, PortElizabeth,RepublicofSouthAfrica. Mhlawuli,S.,July2006,resident,Sitebevillage,Umtataarea,RepublicofSouthAfrica. Morris,R.,August2006,formerresidentmissionaryinMountAyliff,RepublicofSouth Africa. Mpiti, M., July 2006, Senior Disaster Management Officer, OR Tambo District Municipality,Umtata,RepublicofSouthAfrica. Msetu, J., October 2001, resident, Laer Blinkwater, Fort Beaufort, Republic of South Africa. Nel,J.,April2006,ownerofthefarm“DeHoogte”,SomersetEast,RepublicofSouth Africa.

189

Painter,C.,June2006,ownerofthefarm“Riverside”,FortBeaufort,RepublicofSouth Africa. Paton, J., December 2002, manager, HobbitononHogsback Education Centre, Hogsback,RepublicofSouthAfrica. Rae,K.,March2003,AssistantDirector: Forecasting, South African Weather Service, Pretoria,RepublicofSouthAfrica. Reid, P., October 2006, Pat Reid Disaster Management Consulting, Port Elizabeth, RepublicofSouthAfrica. Roberts,L.,June2006,ownerof“ArgyleFarm”,FortBeaufort,RepublicofSouthAfrica. Sampson,G.,May2006,ClimateInformation Liaison Officer, South African Weather Service,PortElizabeth,RepublicofSouthAfrica. VanNiekerk,H.,May2006,RegionalManager:EasternCape,SouthAfricanWeather Service,PortElizabeth,RepublicofSouthAfrica. Williams, M., July 2006, Assistant Director: Disaster and Fire Section, OR Tambo DistrictMunicipality,Umtata,RepublicofSouthAfrica. Xoto,N.,July2006,resident,Sitebevillage,Umtataarea,RepublicofSouthAfrica.

190

REFERENCES

Adams,L.,1993:Aruralvoice:Strategiesfordroughtrelief, Indicator South Africa, 10, 4,4146. Admirat,P.,Goyer,G.G.,Wojtiw,L.,Carte,E.A.,Roos,D.andLozowski,E.P.,1985:A comparative study of hailstorms in Switzerland, Canada, and South Africa, Journal of Climatology, 5,1,3551. African Centre for Disaster Studies, 2005: African Centre for Disaster Studies: Introduction , [online], available: http://www.acds.co.za/index.html [12/07/2005]. African Union / New Partnership for Africa’s Development (AU/NEPAD), 2004: Disaster risk for sustainable development in Africa: Africa regional strategy for disaster risk reduction, African Union and New Partnership for Africa’s Development, United Nations / International Strategy for Disaster Reduction Africa,Nairobi,Kenya. Alexander,D.,1993: Natural disasters, UCLPress,London. Alexander,D.,1997:Thestudyofnaturaldisasters,19771997:Somereflectionsona changingfieldofknowledge, Disasters, 21,4,284304. Alexander,W.J.R.,1999: Risk and society: An African perspective, commissionedbythe SecretariatfortheInternationalDecadeforNaturalDisasterReductionforthe United Nations IDNDR Programme Forum 1999, Geneva, Switzerland, Department of Civil Engineering, University of Pretoria, Republic of South Africa. Alexander, W.J.R., 2001: Floods, droughts, poverty, and science , [online], available: http://www.scienceinafrica.co.za/2001/september/floods.htm[06/10/2006]. Anderson,M.B.andWoodrow,P.J.,1998: Rising from the ashes: Development strategies in times of disaster, IntermediateTechnologyPublications,London. ArcView (Version 9.1), 2004: Environmental Systems Research Institute , Redlands, UnitedStatesofAmerica. Bennett,J.,1999:CouldTranskeitwisterscarrytheseedsofabetterfuture? The Sunday Times, January31,1999,p.18. Berry, M.G., Robertson, B.L. and Campbell, E.E., 2004: Aspects on the history and developmentofinformalsettlementsintheSouthEasternCapeCoastalZone, South African Geographical Journal, 86,1,2329.

191

Berz, G., 2000: Natural catastrophes 2000 [online], available: http://www.munichre.c...medien_e/pm_artikel.html[13/01/2001]. Blaikie, P., Cannon, T., Davies, I. and Wisner, B., 1994: At risk: Natural hazards, people’s vulnerability, and disasters, Routledge,London.

Bogardi, J.J. and Kundzewicz, W. (eds.), 2002: Risk, reliability, uncertainty, and robustness of water resource systems, CambridgeUniversityPress,Cambridge. Brauch, H.G., 2005: Threats, challenges, vulnerabilities, and risks, Studies of the University: Research, Counsel, Education, No.1, United Nations University: InstituteforEnvironmentandHumanSecurity,Bonn,Germany. Brooks, H.E., 2004: Estimating the distribution of severe thunderstorms and their environmentsaroundtheworld, Preprints, InternationalConferenceonStorms, Brisbane,Queensland,Australia. Brooks,H.E.,2005: The what, when, and where of severe thunderstorms and tornadoes, conferencepresentation,NationalAssociationofMutualInsuranceCompanies Conference,ClearwaterBeach,UnitedStatesofAmerica. Brooks,H.E.andDoswellIII,C.A.,2001:Someaspectsoftheinternationalclimatology oftornadoesbydamageclassification, Atmospheric Research, 56,191201. Brooks, H.E., Lee, J.W. and Craven, J.P., 2003: The spatial distribution of severe thunderstorm and tornado environments from global reanalysis data, Atmospheric Research, 6768,7394. Brooks,N.,2003: Vulnerability, risk and adaptation: A conceptual framework ,Working Paper No. 38, Tyndall Centre for Climate Change Research and Centre for Social and Economic Research on the Global Environment, School of EnvironmentalSciences,UniversityofEastAnglia,Norwich,UnitedKingdom. Browning,K.A.andFoote,G.B.,1976:Airflowandlocalgrowthinsupercellstormsand some implications for hail suppression, Quarterly Journal of the Royal Meteorological Society, 102,499534. Browning, K.A. and Ludlam, F.H., 1962: Airflow in convective storms, Quarterly Journal of the Royal Meteorological Society, 88,117135. Bryant,E.,1991: Natural hazards, CambridgeUniversityPress,Cambridge. Burton,I.andKates,R.W.,1964: The environment as hazard, 2 nd Edition, Guilford,New York.

192

Burton, I., Kates, R.W. and White, G.F., 1978: The environment as hazard, Oxford UniversityPress,NewYork. Carrara,A.,Guzzetti,F.,Cardinal,M.andReichenbach,P.,1999:UseofGIStechnology inthepredictionandmonitoringoflandslidehazard, Natural Hazards, 20,117 135. Carte,A.E.andHeld,G.,1978:VariabilityofhailstormsontheSouthAfricanPlateau, Journal of Applied Meteorology, 17,365373. Concannon, P.R., Brooks, H.E. and Doswell III, C.A., 2000: Climatological risk of strong and violent tornadoes in the United States , conference presentation, Second Conference on Environmental Applications, American Meteorological Society,LongBeach,UnitedStatesofAmerica. Cozett, S., 2000: Manenberg – a recipe for disaster , unpublished honours thesis, UniversityofCapeTown,RepublicofSouthAfrica. Crisp,C.A.,Janisch,P.R.,Carbin,G.W.andJust,A.,2001: Severe thunderstorm events, National Oceanic & Atmospheric Administration / Office of Oceanic & Atmospheric Research / National Severe Storms Laboratory, Norman, United StatesofAmerica. Cutter, S.L., 1993: Living with risk: The geography of technological hazards, Edward Arnold,London. Cutter, S.L., 1996: Vulnerability to environmental hazards, Progress in Human Geography, 20,4,529539. Cutter,S.L.,Thomas,D.S.K.,Cutler,M.E.,Mitchell,J.T.andScott,M.S.,1999: South Carolina: Atlas of environmental risks and hazards ,DepartmentofGeography HazardsResearchLab,UniversityofSouthCarolinaPress,Columbia. D’Abreton,P.,1991:AsynopticcharacterisationofsomeSouthAfricantornadoes, South African Journal of Science, 87January/February,5661. DeConing,E.andAdam,B.,2000:Thetornadicthunderstormactivityduringthe1998 1999SouthAfricansummer, Water SA, 26,3,361376. Disaster Mitigation for Sustainable Livelihoods Programme, 2001: [online], available: http://www.egs.uct.ac.za/dimp/html.[10/01/2001]. DisasterMitigationfor Sustainable Livelihoods Programme, 2003: March 2003 cut-off low: Consolidated report, Department of Environmental and Geographical Science,UniversityofCapeTown,RepublicofSouthAfrica.

193

DoswellIII,C.A.,2003:Societalimpactsofseverethunderstormsandtornadoes:Lessons learnedandimplicationsforEurope, Atmospheric Research, 6768,135152. Dotzek,N.,Grieser,J.andBrooks,H.,2003:Statisticalmodellingoftornadointensity distributions, Atmospheric Research, 6768,163187. Downing,T.E.,2000: Toward a vulnerability science ?IHDPUpdateNewsletter3/00,16 17,EnvironmentalChangeInstitute,OxfordUniversity,UnitedKingdom. EasternCapeSocioEconomicConsultativeCouncil,2002: Nkonkobe Local Municipality Integrated Development Plan March 2002, Bisho,RepublicofSouthAfrica. Elsom, D.M., 2001: Deaths and injuries caused by lightning in the United Kingdom: analysesoftwodatabases, Atmospheric Research, 56,14,325334. Elsom, D.M., Meaden, G.T., Reynolds, D.J., Rowe, M.W. and Webb, J.D.C., 2001: AdvancesintornadoandstormresearchintheUnitedKingdomandEurope:the roleoftheTornadoandStormResearchOrganisation, Atmospheric Research, 56,14,1929. Fara,K.,2000: How natural are ‘natural disasters’? Vulnerability to drought in southern Namibia communal areas , unpublished Masters thesis, University of Cape Town,RepublicofSouthAfrica. Ferreira,C.E.,1990:Themanagementofenvironmentaldisasters:Acasestudyofthe September 1987 floods in Natal and KwaZulu, unpublished Masters thesis, DepartmentofGeography,UniversityofPretoria,RepublicofSouthAfrica. Feuerstein, B., Dotzek, N. and Grieser, J., 2005: Assessing tornado climatology from globaltornadointensitydistributions, Journal of Climate, 18,585596. Fraile, R., Berthet, C., Dessens, J. and Sanchez, J.L., 2003: Return periods of severe hailfallscomputedfromhailpaddata, Atmospheric Research, 6768,189202. Freeman, C., 1984: Drought and agricultural decline in Bophuthatswana, in South AfricanResearchServices(ed.), South African Review 2, Ravan,Johannesburg, 284289. Freeman,C.,1988: The impact of drought on rural Tswana society ,unpublishedMasters thesis, University of the Witwatersrand, Johannesburg, Republic of South Africa. Fujita,T.T.,1971: Proposed characterisation of tornadoes and hurricanes by area and intensity, SMRPResearchPaperNo.91,UniversityofChicago,UnitedStatesof America.

194

Fujita, T.T., 1973: Experimental classification of tornadoes in FPP scale, SMRP Research Paper No. 98, University of Chicago, Illinois, United States of America. Geer, I.W. (ed.), 1996: Glossary of weather and climate with related oceanic and hydrologic terms, American Meteorological Society, Boston, United States of America.

Gill, T., 2006: The South African Weather Service Lightning Detection Network, conference presentation, International Conference on the Application of MeteorologicalExtremes,Pretoria,RepublicofSouthAfrica. Goliger, A.M. and de Coning, E., 1999: Tornado cuts through Cape Flats (29 August 1999), Division of Building and Construction Technology, CSIR, Pretoria, RepublicofSouthAfrica. Goliger, A.M., Milford, R.V., Adam, B.F. and Edwards, M., 1997: Inkanyamba: tornadoes in South Africa, DivisionofBuildingTechnology,CSIRandSouth AfricaWeatherBureau,Pretoria,RepublicofSouthAfrica. Gregoric,G.,Irsic,M.andZgonc,T.,2003:SurveyofconvectivesupercellinSlovenia with validation of operational model forecasts, Atmospheric Research, 6768, 261271. Hewitson, B., 2006: Climate change: An extreme event, conference presentation, International Conference on the Application of Meteorological Extremes, Pretoria,RepublicofSouthAfrica. Hewitt, K., 1997: Regions of Risk: A geographical introduction to disasters, Addison Wesley Longman,Harlow. Holloway,A.,1999:Africa:Riskprone,butnotdisasteraffected?inIngelton,J.(ed.), Natural disaster management: A presentation to commemorate the International Decade for Natural Disaster Reduction 1990-2000, TudorRose,Leicester,207 209. Holloway,A.,2003:DisasterreductioninSouthernAfrica:Hotrhetoric –coldreality, African Security Review, 12,1,112. Holloway, A., 2006: Emerging risk researchers in Africa, ProVention grantee consultation, Meeting Report, Johannesburg,RepublicofSouthAfrica. Houghton, J., 2004: Global Warming: The Complete Briefing, 3 rd Edition, Cambridge UniversityPress,Cambridge.

195

Houghton,J.,Ding,Y.,Griggs,D.J.,Noquet,M.,vanderLinden,J.P.,Dai,X.,Maskell, K.andJohnson,C.A.(eds.),2001: Climate Change 2001: The Scientific Basis: Contribution of Working Group 1 to the Third Assessment Report of the Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change, CambridgeUniversityPressand theIntergovernmentalPanelonClimateChange,Cambridge. Hundermark,A.,1999: A Study of South African tornado occurrences in the twentieth century , unpublished thirdyear Geography project, Rhodes University, Grahamstown,RepublicofSouthAfrica. InterAmerican Development Bank, 2005: Indicators of disaster risk and risk management, SummaryReportfortheWCDR,ProgramforLatinAmericaand the Caribbean, InterAmerican Development BankUniversidad Nacional de Colombia/InstitutodeEstudiosAmbientales,Manizales,Colombia. InternationalDecadeforNaturalDisasterReduction,2000: Overview, [online],available: http://www.idndr.org/idndr/overview.html[15/12/2000]. InternationalStrategyforDisasterReduction,2004: Living with risk: A global review of disaster reduction initiatives, UnitedNations,InternationalStrategyforDisaster Reduction,Geneva,Switzerland. International Strategy for Disaster Reduction, 2005: Hyogo Framework for Action: Building the resilience of nations and communities to disaster – An introduction to the Hyogo Framework for Action, UnitedNationsInterAgencySecretariatof theInternationalStrategyforDisasterReduction,Geneva,Switzerland. InternationalStrategyforDisasterReduction,2006: Disaster reduction in AFRICA: ISDR INFORMS (Issue 6), Africa Regional Office of the International Strategy for DisasterReduction,Nairobi,Kenya. Jackson,J.,November13,2000:Stormyweather, Time Magazine, 156,20,3236. Jeggle, T., 2001: Evolution as disaster reduction as an international strategy: Policy implications for the future, in Rosenthal, U., Boin, R.A., and Comfort, L.K. (eds.), Managing crises: Threats, dilemmas, opportunities, CharlesC.Thomas, Springfield,Illinois,316341. Jegillos,S.,1999:Fundamentalsofdisasterriskmanagement:HowaresoutheastAsian countries addressing these?, in Holloway, A. (ed.), Risk, sustainable development and disasters, Periperi Publications, Disaster Mitigation for Sustainable Livelihoods Programme, Department of Environmental and GeographicalSciences,UniversityofCapeTown,RepublicofSouthAfrica,7 16.

196

Jones,D.K.C.,1991:Environmentalhazards,inBennet,R.andEstall,R.(eds.), Global change and challenge: Geography for the 1990s, Routledge,London,2756. Karimanzira, R., 1999:Sustainable development and disasters: challenges for southern Africa, in Holloway, A. (ed.), Risk, sustainable development and disasters: Southern perspectives, Periperi Publications, University of Cape Town, RepublicofSouthAfrica,1724. Kilian,G.,2005:Summaryofdisastermanagementprovincial workshopsandnational workshop, Disaster Management Southern Africa, 3,2,5.

Kithil, R., 1995: Lightning’s social and economic costs, conference presentation, International Aerospace and Ground Conference on Lightning and Static Electricity,Louisville,UnitedStatesofAmerica. Koenig,M.anddeConing,E.,2006:Cansevereconvectivestormsbeanticipatedhours in advance? The case of 6 November 2005, conference presentation, International Conference on the Application of Meteorological Extremes, Pretoria,RepublicofSouthAfrica. Kotze, J., 2001: GIS – A tool for the disaster management practitioner , conference proceedings, Disaster Management Institute of Southern Africa Conference, PortElizabeth,RepublicofSouthAfrica. Laing, M., 1999: A list of most recent tornadoes in S.A.: 1999-1989, South Africa WeatherService,Pretoria,RepublicofSouthAfrica. Landman, W., 2006: Introduction to meteorological extremes, conference presentation, International Conference on the Application of Meteorological Extremes, Pretoria,RepublicofSouthAfrica. Lanken,D.,1996:Funnelfury, Canadian Geographic, 116,4,2431. Le Roux, N.J. and Olivier, J., 1996: Modelling hail frequency using a generalized additiveinteractivetechnique, South African Geographical Journal, 78,712. Legates,D.R.andBiddle,M.D.,1999: Warning response and risk behaviour in the Oak Grove-Birmingham, Alabama, Tornado of 08 April 1998, Quick Response Report No. 116, Natural Hazards Centre, University of Colorado, Boulder, UnitedStatesofAmerica.

Lewis, J., 1999: Development in disaster-prone places, Intermediate Technology Publications,London.

197

Loster, T., 1999: Changes in climate and environment, in Topics 2000: Natural Catastrophes: the current position, Munich Reinsurance Company, Munich, Germany,104112. MacLean,G.L.,1985: Roberts’ Birds of Southern Africa, TheJohnVoelckerBirdBook Fund,CapeTown. Manzato,A.andMorgan,G.,2003:Evaluatingthesoundinginstabilitywiththelifted parceltheory, Atmospheric Research, 6768,45473. Maphanga,K.C.,1997: People’s perceptions of flood hazards and their attitudes towards resettlement: a case study of the community of Azalea in the Greater Edendale Complex, KwaZulu-Natal, South Africa, unpublishedMastersthesis,Schoolof EnvironmentandDevelopment,UniversityofNatal,,RepublicofSouth Africa. Melching,C.S.andPilon,P.J.(eds.),1999: Comprehensive risk assessment for natural hazards, WMO/TD No.955, World Meteorological Organization, Geneva, Switzerland. Meyer,C.L.,Brooks,H.E.andKay,M.P.,2002:Ahazardmodelfortornadooccurrence in the United States, Preprints, 16 th Conference on Probability and Statistics, AmericanMeteorologicalSociety,Orlando,UnitedStatesofAmerica,J88J95. Mitchell,J.K.,1990:Humandimensionsofenvironmentalhazards,complexity,disparity andthesearchforguidance,inKirkby,A.(ed.), Nothing to fear, Universityof ArizonaPress,Tucson,2937.

Mgquba,S.K.,1999: Changing perspectives: from “the natural” to “the vulnerable” and towards disaster management , unpublished Honours thesis, University of the Witwatersrand,Johannesburg,RepublicofSouthAfrica. Mgquba,S.K.,2002: The physical and human dimensions of flood-risk: The case of the West Bank, Alexandra Township ,unpublishedMastersthesis,Universityofthe Witwatersrand,Johannesburg,RepublicofSouthAfrica. Mgquba, S.K. and Vogel C., 2004: Living with environmental risks and change in AlexandraTownship, South African Geographical Journal, 86,1,3038. Montz, B.E., 1994: Methodologies for analysis of multiple hazard probabilities: An application in Rotorua, New Zealand, unpublishedreportonFulbrightResearch ScholarProject,CentreforEnvironmentalandResourceStudies,Universityof Waikato,Hamilton,NewZealand. Moran, J.M., no date: Thunderstorms , American Meteorological Society Education Programme,WashingtonD.C.,UnitedStatesofAmerica.

198

Moran,J.M,andMorgan,M.D.,1997: Meteorology: The atmosphere and the science of weather, fifth edition, PrenticeHall,NewJersey. Munich Reinsurance Company, 2000: Topics: annual review of natural catastrophes 1999, Munich,Germany.

Myburgh,D.W.,1991:Geographicalperspectivesonthedroughtandfloodhazardinthe arid and semiarid region of the Cape Province, unpublished PhD thesis, UniversityofCapeTown,RepublicofSouthAfrica. NationalGeospatialIntelligenceAgency/GEOnetNamesServer,2006: GEOnet names server database of foreign place names, [online], available: http://earth info.nga.mil/gns/html/index.html[13/01/06]. NationalLightningSafetyInstitute,nodate: Number of deaths by natural hazards, 1940- 1981 , [online], available: http//lightningsafety.com/nlsi_lls/stats2.html [15/04/05]. National Oceanic and Atmospheric Administration, no date: Thunderstorm hazards , [online], available: http://www.srh.noaa.gov/jetstream/mesoscale/wind.htm [03/10/06]. National Oceanic and Atmospheric Administration, 2006: NWS plans to implement enhanced Fujita Scale to rate tornadoes , [online], available: http://spc.noaa.gov/efscale/ [25/04/06]. NaturalHazardsObserver,2005: Contractsandgrants:Socialvulnerabilitymappingand GISintsunamiimpactanalysis, Natural Hazards Observer ,XXIX,6,21. Noble,M.,Babita,M.,Barnes,H.,Dibben,C.,Magasela,W.,Noble,S.,Ntshongwana, P.,Phillips,H.,Rama, S.,Roberts,B.,Wright,G. and Zungu, S., 2006: The provincial indices of multiple deprivation for South Africa 2001, unpublished report, Centre for the Analysis of South African Social Policy, University of Oxford. Nomdo,C.,2005: Who helps women cope? Women’s agency in households, families and communities, unpublished Masters thesis, Department of Environmental and GeographicalSciences,UniversityofCapeTown,RepublicofSouthAfrica. Olivier,J.,1988:TherelationshipbetweenaltitudeandhailfrequencyintheTransvaal, South African Journal of Sciences, 84,587588. Paul, B.K., 1997: Survival mechanisms to cope with the 1996 tornado in Tangail, Bangladesh: A case study , Quick Response Report No. 92, Natural Hazards Centre,UniversityofColorado,Boulder,UnitedStatesofAmerica.

199

Paul,F.,2001:Adevelopinginventoryoftornadoes in France, Atmospheric Research, 56,14,269280. Peduzzi,P.,Dao,H.,Herold,C.,Rochette,D.andSanahuja,H.,2001: Feasibility report on global risk and vulnerability index – Trends per year (GRAVITY) forUnited Nations Development Programme/ Emergency Response Division, United NationsEnvironmentProgramme/DivisionofEarlyWarningandAssessment/ GlobalResourceInformationDatabase,Geneva,Switzerland. Pelling,M.,2004: Visions of risk: A review of international indicators of disaster risk and its management: A report for the ISDR Inter-Agency Task force on disaster reduction – Working Group 3: Risk, vulnerability and disaster impact assessment, United Nations Development Programme and the International StrategyforDisasterReduction,Geneva,Switzerland. Perry, A., 1995: Severe hailstorm at Grahamstown in relation to convective weather hazardsinSouthAfrica, Weather, 50,6,211214. Poolman, E., 2006: Disaster risk management plan: South African Weather Service, SouthAfricanWeatherService,Pretoria,RepublicofSouthAfrica. Przybylinski, R.W., 2004: Overview of the WSR-88D Doppler Radar and severe local storms, workshop presentation, American Meteorological Society Workshop, National Weather Service Training Center, Kansas City, United States of America.

Pyle,D.,Rowntree,K.andFox,R.,1999: Tornadoes in the Eastern Cape: 1900-1999 , conference presentation , South African Association for Atmospheric Sciences AnnualConference,Richard’sBay,RepublicofSouthAfrica. Qaba,O.andMafela,T.,1998: Living in Eastern Cape: Selected findings of the 1995 October household survey, CentralStatistics,Pretoria,RepublicofSouthAfrica. Quarantelli, E.L. and Dynes, R.R., 1976: Community conflict: Its absence and its presenceinnaturaldisasters, Mass Emergencies, 1,2,139152. Rae, K., 2005: Gauteng Hail Data: 1984-1995, conference presentation, University of Pretoria,RepublicofSouthAfrica. Rae, K. and Clark, LA., 2005: Meteosat Second Generation: Severe thunderstorm nowcasting applications. A case study of KwaZulu Natal, 3 rd January 2005, conference presentation , South African Association for Atmospheric Sciences AnnualConference,Richard’sBay,RepublicofSouthAfrica.

200

Red Cross/Red Crescent Climate Centre, 2005: Report of the 2nd International Work Conference on Climate Change and Disaster Risk Reduction, Red Cross/Red CrescentClimateCentre,TheHague,Netherlands. Reid, P., 2005: Adopting a strategic approach to the implementation of disaster risk management legislation and policy , conference presentation, Provincial Stakeholders’DisasterManagementWorkingsession,GoodNewsConference, KingWilliam’sTown,RepublicofSouthAfrica. RepublicofSouthAfrica,1994: National report of the Republic of South Africa, IDNDR MidTerm Review and the 1994 World Conference on Natural Disaster Reduction,Pretoria,RepublicofSouthAfrica. RepublicofSouthAfrica,1998: Green Paper on Disaster Management ,Departmentof ConstitutionalDevelopment,Pretoria,RepublicofSouthAfrica. Republic of South Africa, 1999: White Paper on Disaster Management , Notice 23 of 1999 ,DepartmentofConstitutionalDevelopment,Pretoria,Republicof South Africa. Republic of South Africa, 2002: Disaster Management Act, No. 57 of 2002 , Pretoria, RepublicofSouthAfrica. Republic of South Africa, 2005: Disaster Management Framework , Department of ProvincialandLocalGovernment,Pretoria,RepublicofSouthAfrica. Roberts,G.andSampson,G.,January1996:Tornadoes wreak havoc in Fort Beaufort district, South African Weather Bureau Newsletter ,Pretoria,RepublicofSouth Africa. Rouault,M.,White,S.A.,Reason,C.J.C.,Lutjeharms,J.R.E.andJobard,I.,2002:Ocean atmosphere interaction in the Agulhas Current Region and a South African extremeweatherevent, Weather and Forecasting, 17,4,655669. Roux,M.S.,2003: Severe Thunderstorm environments over South Africa ,Departmentof Geography,GeoinformaticsandMeteorology,UniversityofPretoria,Pretoria, RepublicofSouthAfrica. SA Explorer, 2005 (Version 3.0): SA Explorer [CD],Municipal Demarcation Board, Pretoria,RepublicofSouthAfrica. Salter, J., 1999: A risk management approach to disaster management, in Ingelton, J. (ed.), Natural disaster management: A presentation to commemorate the International Decade for Natural Disaster Reduction 1990-2000, TudorRose, Leicester,111113.

201

Schmidlin,T.,King,P.S.,Hammer,B.O.andOno,Y:1998: Risk factors for death in the 22-23 February 1998 Florida Tornadoes , Quick Response Report No. 106, Natural Hazards Centre, University of Colorado, Boulder, United States of America. Schmidlin,T.W.andOno,Y.,1996: Tornadoes in the districts of Jamalpur and Tangail in Bangladesh , [online], available:http://www.Colorado.EDU/hazards/qr/qr90.html[14/11/2000]. Schulze,B.R.,1965:HailandthunderstormfrequencyinSouthAfrica, Notos, 14,6771. Schulze, R.E., 1997: South African atlas of agrohydrology and climatology, Report TT82/96WaterResearchCommission,Pretoria,RepublicofSouthAfrica. Schuster,S.S.,Blong,R.J.,Speer,M.S.andLeigh,R.J.,2005:Climatologyofhailstorms inNewSouthWales(Australia)andimplicationforestimatingpropertydamage with radar, conference presentation, 5 th Annual Meeting of the European MeteorologicalSociety,Utrecht,Netherlands. Setvak,M.andSnow,J.T.,2003:Preface, Atmospheric Research, 6768,12. Setvak,M.,Salek,M.andMunzar,J.,2003:TornadoeswithintheCzechRepublic:from earlymedievalchroniclestothe“internetsociety,” Atmospheric Research, 67 68,589605. Simon, D. and Ramutsindela, M., 2000: Political geographies of change in southern Africa,inFox,R.andRowntree,K.(eds.), The Geography of South Africa in a Changing World, OxfordUniversityPressSouthernAfrica,CapeTown,89113. Smith, K., 1992: Environmental Hazards: Assessing risk and reducing disaster, Routledge,London. Smith, K., 1996: Environmental Hazards: Assessing risk and reducing disaster, 2 nd Edition, Routledge,London. Smith, K., 1997: Climatic Extremes as a Hazard to Humans, in Thompson, R.D. and Perry, A. (eds.), Applied Climatology: Principles and Practice, Routledge, London,304316. Snow,J.T.,2001:Editorial, Atmospheric Research, 56,14,12. Snow, J.T. and Wyatt, A.L., 1997: Back to basics: the tornado, nature’s most violent wind,Part1:Worldwideoccurrenceandcategorisation, Weather, 52,10,298 304.

202

SouthAfricanPressAssociationAgencyFrancePress(SapaAFP),2006:Ragingfloods hitruralcommunitiesofEastAfrica, Weekend Post, September2,2006,p.7. SouthAfricanWeatherService,1991:CAELUM : A history of notable weather events in South Africa: 1500-1990, SouthAfricanWeatherService,Pretoria,Republicof SouthAfrica. SouthAfricanWeatherService,1998:CAELUM: Notable weather and weather-related events in South Africa: 19911998, South African Weather Service, Pretoria, RepublicofSouthAfrica. South African Weather Service, 2004a: CAELUM, electronic version, Notable weather and weather-related events in South Africa: 19612004 (geocoded), South AfricanWeatherService,Pretoria,RepublicofSouthAfrica. South African Weather Service, 2004b: Weather myths, beliefs and legends, South AfricanWeatherService,Pretoria,RepublicofSouthAfrica. South African Weather Service, 2006: Lightning ground stroke density for December 2005March2006,unpublishedmap,SouthAfricanWeatherService,Pretoria, RepublicofSouthAfrica. StatisticsSouthAfrica,2002: South African statistics, Statistics South Africa, Pretoria, RepublicofSouthAfrica. Statistics South Africa, 2003: Census 2001: Census in brief, Statistics South Africa, Pretoria,RepublicofSouthAfrica. Statistics South Africa, 2006: 2001 Census data, [online], available: http://www.statssa.gov.za/census01/html/C2001Interactive.asp[12/04/06]. Stensrud,D.J.,2001:Usingshortrangeforecastsfor predicting severe weather events, Atmospheric Research, 56,14,317. Strydom, M. and Braune, M.J, 2005: Innovative and practical use of Geographic Information System technology to quantify and prioritise hazards and risks for pro-active disaster management planning, conference presentation, Disaster Management Institute of Southern Africa Annual Conference, Hartenbos, RepublicofSouthAfrica. Taljaard, J.J., 1958: South African air-masses: Their properties, movement and associated weather, unpublishedPhDthesis,UniversityoftheWitwatersrand, Johannesburg,RepublicofSouthAfrica.

Tew,M.,2006:EnhancedFujitaScale,NWSPartnersMeeting.

203

Thywissen, K., 2006: Components of risk: A comparative glossary, Studies of the University: Research, Counsel, Education, No.2 (2006), United Nations University:InstituteforEnvironmentandHumanSecurity,Bonn,Germany. Tierney, K.J., Lindell, M.K. and Perry, R.W., 2001: Facing the unexpected: Disaster preparedness and response in the United States, Joseph Henry Press, WashingtonD.C. Tobin, G.A. and Montz, B.E., 1997: Natural hazards: Explanation and integration, Guilford,NewYork. Tobin,G.A.andMontz,B.E.,2004:Naturalhazardsandtechnology:Vulnerability,risk and community response in hazardous environments, in Brunn, S.D., Cutter, S.L.andHarrington,J.W.(eds.), Geography and Technology, KluwerAcademic Publishers,Dordrecht,547570. Tobin, G.A., Whiteford, L.M. and Laspina, C., 2005: Perception, social support and chronic exposure to hazards: human health and community well-being, Technical Report, The Global Center for Disaster Management and HumanitarianAction,UniversityofSouthFlorida,Tampa,Florida. Trapp, R.J., Atkins, N.T., Fuelberg, H.T., La Due, J.G., Pence, K.J., Smith, T.L. and Stumpf,G.J.,2001:Meetingsummary:20 thConferenceonseverelocalstorms, Bulletin of the American Meteorological Society, 82,10,22512258. Twigg, J., 2001: Sustainable livelihoods and vulnerability to disasters, Disaster Management Working Paper 2/2001 , Benfield Greig Hazard Research Centre, London,UnitedKingdom. Tyrrell,J.,2001:TornadoesinIreland:anhistoricalandempiricalapproach, Atmospheric Research, 56,14,281290. Tyson,P.D.andPrestonWhyte,R.A.,2000: The weather and climate of Southern Africa, OxfordUniversityPressSouthernAfrica,CapeTown. UnitedNationsDevelopmentProgramme,2004: Reducing disaster risk: A challenge for development, United Nations Development Programme, New York, United StatesofAmerica. University of Illinois, no date: Types of thunderstorms , [online], available: http//ww2010.atmos.uiuc.edu/(Gh)/guides/mtr/svr/type/home.rxml[10/05/06]. Van Heerden, J. and Hurry, L., 1992: Southern Africa’s weather patterns: An introductory guide, ArcadiaBooks,CapeTown.

204

VanNiekerk,H.andSampson,G.,1999: Hell Season or par for the Course: Tornadoes over the Eastern Cape 1998/99 Season ,InternalReportNumberOB/17,South AfricanWeatherBureau,Pretoria,RepublicofSouthAfrica. Vellinga,P.andvanVerseveld,W.J.,2000: Climate change and extreme weather events, VrijeUniversiteitAmsterdam, InstituteforEnvironmentalStudiesandWWF WorldWideFundforNature,Gland,Switzerland. Viljoen, F., 19871988: List of extreme weather events , South Africa Weather Bureau, Pretoria,RepublicofSouthAfrica. Vincent,K.,2004: Creating an index of social vulnerability to climate change for Africa, WorkingPaperNo.56,TyndallCentreforClimateChangeResearchandCentre for Social and Economic Research on the Global Environment, School of EnvironmentalSciences,UniversityofEastAnglia,Norwich,UnitedKingdom.

Visser,P.J.M.,1999: The use of volumetric scanned weather radar reflectivities for the identification of convective storm characteristics, unpublished Masters thesis, UniversityofPretoria,RepublicofSouthAfrica. Visser, P.J.M., 2001: The StormStructureSeverity Method for the identification of convective storm characteristics with conventional weather radar, Meteorological Applications, 8,110. Visser, P.J.M., 2006: Meteorological observations: The need for more! conference presentation, International Conference on the Application of Meteorological Extremes,Pretoria,RepublicofSouthAfrica. Vitart, F., 2006: Forecasting techniques, conference presentation, International ConferenceontheApplicationofMeteorologicalExtremes,Pretoria,Republic ofSouthAfrica. Vogel, C., 1991: The impact of extreme drought events , unpublished report, HSRC HumanNeedsandEnvironmentProgramme,Johannesburg,RepublicofSouth Africa. Vogel,C.,1992:TheSouthAfricanenvironment:horizonsforintegratingphysicaland human geography, in Rogerson, C. and McCarthy, J. (eds.), Geography in a Changing South Africa: Progress and Prospects, OxfordUniversityPress,Cape Town,173185. Vogel,C.,1994:Humanresponsetotheenvironment,inBinns,J.A.(ed.), People and the environment, London,Wiley,249256.

205

Vogel,C.,1998a: Paper on disaster management for the poverty and inequality report South Africa, UniversityoftheWitwatersrand,Johannesburg,RepublicofSouth Africa. Vogel, C., 1998b: Disaster management in South Africa, South African Journal of Science, 94,3,98100. VonKotze,A.,1999a:Anewconceptofrisk,inHolloway,A.(ed.), Risk, sustainable development and disasters: Southern perspectives, Periperi Publications, UniversityofCapeTown,RepublicofSouthAfrica,3340. VonKotze,A.,1999b:Reorientingdisastermanagementtraining,inIngelton,J.(ed.), Natural disaster management: A presentation to commemorate the International Decade for Natural Disaster Reduction 1990-2000, TudorRose,Leicester,148 150. Wadge,G.,Wislocki,A.,Pearson,E.J.andWhittow,J.B.,1993:Mappingnaturalhazards withspatialmodellingsystems,inMather,P.M.(ed.), Geographic information handling – Research and applications, John Wiley and Sons ltd, Chichester, 239250. Walter, J., (ed.), 2005: World disasters report: focus on information in disasters, InternationalFederationofRedCrossandRedCrescentSocieties,Geneva. Webb, J.D.C., Elsom, D.M. and Meaden, G.T., 2005: Severe hailstorms as a climatological hazard in the British Isles, conference presentation, 5 th Annual MeetingoftheEuropeanMeteorologicalSociety,Utrecht,Netherlands. Wernly,D.,1994: The roles of meteorologists and hydrologists in disaster preparedness , World Meteorological Technical Document, WMO/TDNo.598, Tropical CycloneProgramme,ReportNo.TCP34,WorldMeteorologicalOrganisation, Geneva,Switzerland. White, G.F. (ed.), 1974: Natural hazards: Local, national, global, Oxford University Press,NewYork. White,G.F.andHaas,J.E.,1975: Assessment of research on natural hazards, MITPress, Cambridge. Wisner,B.,1995:Bridging“expertand“local”knowledgeforcounterdisasterplanning inurbanSouthAfrica, GeoJournal, 37,3,335348. Wisner, B., Blaikie, P., Cannon, P. and Davis, I., 2004: Natural hazards, people’s vulnerability and disasters, 2 nd Edition, Routledge,London.

206

Wood, F., 2000: The snake in the sky: Tornadoes in clay and local narrative in the HogsbackAlicearea, Critical arts journal, 14,2,7995. WorldMeteorologicalOrganization,2006: Natural disaster prevention and mitigation - Working together for a safer World, [online], available: http://wmo.ch/disasters/disasterHazardRelatedDatabases.htm.[31/05/06]. Xe.com, 2006: XE.com Quick Cross Rates , [online], available: http://www.xe.com [01/11/2006]. Yodmani,S.,2001: Disaster risk management and vulnerability reduction: Protecting the poor , workshop presentation, Social Protection Workshop 6: Protecting Communities: Social Funds and Disaster Management, Asian Development Bank,Manila,ThePhilippines.

207